except_o a_o little_a circle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 198._o of_o this_o religion_n be_v that_o great_a clerk_n s._n bernard_n order_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o confirm_v and_o allow_v the_o order_n of_o humiliats_n first_o of_o all_o devise_v by_o certain_a person_n exile_v by_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n who_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o country_n apparel_v themselves_o all_o in_o white_a and_o promise_v to_o go_v in_o lowly_a and_o simple_a clothing_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o and_o to_o labour_v every_o one_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v most_o skilfill_v they_o have_v one_o common_a purse_n among_o they_o they_o profess_v s._n bennet_n rule_v this_o order_n in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v increase_v so_o both_o in_o good_n and_o person_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o endue_v with_o many_o privilege_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1166._o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o order_n willing_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o solitary_a life_n wherein_o he_o quiet_o live_v before_o his_o papacy_n certain_a superstitious_a person_n counterfeit_v this_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o call_v themselves_o celestine_n after_o celestine_n the_o garment_n which_o they_o wear_v cloak_n cowl_n and_o cape_n be_v blue_a in_o the_o year_n 1297._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o bear_v rule_n order_n s._n gilbert_n in_o england_n at_o sirington_n and_o semphring_n hame_z begin_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v after_o he_o gilbertine_n in_o the_o year_n 1148._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o confirm_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o justinian_o order_n adorn_v the_o same_o with_o many_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o invent_v by_o lewes_n barbus_n a_o counsellor_n of_o venice_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o part_n of_o trevisa_fw-la in_o the_o cloister_n of_o s._n justine_n by_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n they_o profess_v monk_n bennet_n rule_v but_o in_o habit_n and_o apparel_n they_o differ_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n monk_n bruno_n of_o colen_n that_o philosopher_n and_o divine_a who_o bernard_n call_v a_o fair_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o charterhouse_n monk_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gratianopolis_n at_o a_o place_n name_v curtusia_n their_o life_n be_v outward_o full_a of_o paint_a holiness_n in_o forbear_v flesh_n in_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n every_o friday_n in_o wear_v hairy_a clothes_n next_o to_o their_o body_n solitary_a much_o silent_a never_o go_v out_o refuse_v all_o woman_n company_n etc._n etc._n pope_n gelasius_n the_o second_o bear_v rule_n original_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o continue_v almost_o 200._o year_n who_o beginning_n be_v thus_o templar_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n continue_v almost_o 200._o year_n who_o beginning_n be_v thus_o after_o that_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n have_v conquer_v jerusalem_n certain_a knight_n perceive_v that_o such_o pilgrim_n as_o come_v to_o they_o of_o their_o devotion_n be_v rob_v and_o murder_v by_o the_o way_n make_v a_o band_n among_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o chivalry_n at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o their_o chief_a master_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v templary_a they_o dwell_v together_o not_o far_o from_o christ_n sepulchre_n lodging_n the_o pilgrim_n keep_v they_o from_o mischief_n and_o show_v they_o much_o kindness_n bring_v they_o from_o one_o holy_a city_n to_o another_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o order_n be_v a_o white_a cloak_n with_o a_o red_a crosse._n s._n bernard_n make_v they_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n whereof_o they_o frame_v their_o life_n afterwards_o they_o become_v very_o rich_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o pilgrim_n but_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o put_v they_o down_o and_o destroy_v they_o all_o in_o one_o day_n down_o partly_o because_o as_o they_o write_v they_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o notable_a crime_n notwithstanding_o some_o say_v that_o this_o root_n out_o of_o they_o be_v more_o because_o of_o envy_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o royalty_n then_o for_o their_o fault_n for_o when_o their_o grandmaster_n james_n burgonion_a be_v burn_v at_o paris_n with_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o thus_o perish_v this_o order_n of_o templar_n all_o in_o one_o day_n their_o land_n and_o possession_n be_v distribute_v and_o give_v to_o other_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1110._o order_n pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o allow_v and_o approve_v the_o monkish_a order_n of_o premonstratense_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o devise_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n bear_v at_o colen_n call_v notorobertus_fw-la a_o priest_n they_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o bennet_n the_o monk_n they_o be_v clothe_v all_o over_o in_o white_a to_o declare_v their_o unstained_a virginity_n anno_fw-la 1119._o olivet_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o reign_a the_o monk_n of_o mount_n olivet_n spring_v up_o through_o the_o device_n of_o bernardus_n ptolomeus_n their_o clothing_n be_v all_o white_a their_o rule_n be_v bennet_n with_o some_o addition_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1406._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o reign_v monk_n confirm_v and_o establish_v also_o the_o order_n of_o s._n george_n of_o alga_n by_o venice_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o patriarch_n laurence_n justinian_n a_o man_n of_o a_o incredible_a strictness_n of_o life_n these_o monk_n be_v under_o s._n peter_n rule_n and_o the_o first_o order_n with_o certain_a ordinance_n join_v thereto_o in_o the_o year_n 1407._o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o bear_v rule_n monk_n the_o order_n of_o white_a monk_n begin_v first_o devise_v by_o one_o stephen_n harding_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1135._o it_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v waiter_n especk_n who_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o the_o same_o order_n call_v merivale_n pope_n honorius_n bear_v rule_n order_n raymound_n a_o man_n of_o nobility_n first_o of_o all_o invent_v the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n 1130._o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n scourger_n a_o certain_a pestilent_a sect_n of_o false_a religious_a person_n spring_v up_o in_o high_a almain_n who_o call_v themselves_o penitentes_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la seu_fw-la flagellatores_fw-la that_o be_v patient_a crossebearer_n or_o scourger_n of_o themselves_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n have_v a_o banner_n upon_o the_o crucifix_n bear_v before_o they_o and_o never_o to_o tarry_v in_o one_o place_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n every_o day_n also_o they_o do_v penance_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n by_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a whip_n of_o three_o coard_n full_a of_o knot_n upon_o their_o bare_a body_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o thus_o scourge_v themselves_o shall_v within_o thirty_o day_n and_o twelve_o hour_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o those_o pain_n be_v make_v so_o clean_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a anno._n 133._o centurie_n xiiii_o of_o pope_n 8._o after_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o eleven_o and_o rule_v eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 5._o to_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n who_o translate_v the_o pope_n court_n from_o rometo_n aviniogue_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v 74_o year_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o clement_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n &_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v present_a who_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o procession_n a_o great_a wall_n break_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o note_n by_o which_o duke_n john_n and_o 12._o other_o be_v slay_v king_n philip_n hurt_n the_o pope_n strike_v from_o his_o horse_n have_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n a_o carbuncle_n esteem_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000._o abolish_v florence_n by_o he_o also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v put_v down_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o vienne_n who_o for_o better_a collowr_a of_o so_o cruel_a a_o act_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v these_o word_n in_o the_o council_n etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la per_fw-la viamiustitiae_fw-la tamen_fw-la licet_fw-la
purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o almsdeed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hire_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a howbeit_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v sleep_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v &_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la man_n neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n &_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots-man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n &_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o laicke_n goâ—_n to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n &_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o driâ—keth_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o i_o be_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14.15_o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferior_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v let_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arles_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v conveened_a &_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v conneen_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 25._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o canon_n pertain_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n 10._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o parochin_n 11._o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v 12._o peace_n be_v to_o bleeâ—_n kepâ—_n with_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v peace_n and_o sanctification_n without_o theâ—_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14_o 1â—_n let_v lord_n judge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n &_o let_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n be_v use_v and_o no_o bribe_n receive_v nor_o false_a testimony_n be_v admit_v 14._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n let_v every_o man_n support_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o let_v all_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v equal_a and_o just_a 16._o let_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v holy_a without_o market_n justice_n court_n and_o servile_a labour_n 17._o let_v every_o bishop_n visit_v his_o bound_n once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o if_o he_o find_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n with_o wholesome_a admonition_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o oppression_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o violence_n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n 18._o let_v presbyter_n keep_v the_o chrism_n note_n and_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o medicine_n 19_o parent_n and_o witness_n shall_v bring_v up_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o parent_n and_o witness_n have_v pawn_v their_o word_n for_o their_o faith_n 20._o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o none_o other_o possession_n 21._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v concern_v burial_n in_o church_n 22._o civil_a judgment-seate_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n 23._o the_o good_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v buy_v let_v it_o be_v do_v open_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_n
and_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n 24._o let_v fugitive_a presbyter_n and_o churchman_n be_v inquire_v and_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o bishop_n 25._o he_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n let_v he_o support_v the_o build_n of_o they_o 26._o they_o who_o sin_n public_o let_v they_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o short_o touch_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o highness_n wisdom_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—â—â—_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o westâ—_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o come_v to_o constantinople_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n great_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n frame_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n foâ—_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n except_o only_o they_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o foresaid_a supremacy_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n so_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v to_o further_a growth_n by_o flatter_v of_o basilius_n who_o slay_v his_o associate_n michael_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o flattery_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o who_o flatter_v that_o vile_a murderer_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n in_o this_o council_n photius_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v &_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v photius_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o he_o receive_v other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n photius_n alleadgâ—d_n that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n in_o respect_n that_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o late_a day_n tarasius_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o laicke_n be_v make_v bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n nectarius_n be_v call_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o wit_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o overspr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o tarasius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o admission_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v consent_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o special_a cause_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o answer_n declare_v that_o in_o case_n photius_n also_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambassador_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n curse_a pope_n honorius_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o disclaim_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n coâ—cilâ—â—s_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n go_v before_o they_o now_o observe_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o fidelity_n onuphrius_n defend_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o as_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n when_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o for_o very_a shame_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o moreov_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o council_n get_v a_o new_a allowance_n again_o and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bulgarian_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o this_o alteration_n continue_v but_o short_a time_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n the_o latin_a priest_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o greek_a priest_n again_o diverse_a canon_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o council_n but_o so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n great_a controversy_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o grecian_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o name_n of_o ludovicke_a emp._n of_o the_o weâ—_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o emp._n only_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v emp._n of_o constantinople_n more_o over_o a_o number_n of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o emp._n basilius_n and_o request_v he_o that_o their_o subscription_n may_v be_v redeliver_v unto_o they_o again_o wherein_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a subjection_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n these_o subscription_n aforesaid_a be_v restore_v again_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n caarolus_fw-la caluus_fw-la convocate_v a_o council_n in_o france_n acciniacum_n at_o acciniacum_n consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n vason_n and_o trier_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v in_o this_o convention_n his_o own_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n as_o a_o man_n disobedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o man_n who_o for_o private_a injury_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n debar_v they_o from_o say_v mass_n baptise_v infant_n absolve_v of_o penitent_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n propon_v unto_o the_o council_n 50._o canon_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o canon_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n also_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n of_o petulancy_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v obedience_n to_o charles_n his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o but_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 9_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n again_o be_v the_o more_o affection_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o decreet_a of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n strasburg_n 899._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o triburium_n twenty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v who_o make_v many_o constitution_n a_o great_a number_n whereof_o caranza_n be_v compel_v to_o overpass_v with_o silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o canon_n mention_v before_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o emperor_n canon_n 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o six_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o bishop_n 11._o a_o churchman_n who_o commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v depose_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v enforce_v unto_o it_o 12._o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v except_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n without_o necessity_n require_v 13._o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n until_o this_o present_a age._n divide_v into_o four_o book_n 1._o the_o first_o contain_v the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n for_o or_o against_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o preserve_v that_o neither_o by_o tyranny_n it_o can_v be_v subdue_v nor_o by_o policy_n circumvent_v 2._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pope_n patriarch_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n with_o or_o against_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o death_n 3._o the_o three_o contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o also_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v subdue_v 4._o the_o four_o contain_v a_o short_a compend_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n general_n national_n and_o provincial_n together_o with_o their_o several_a canon_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v either_o with_o or_o against_o the_o church_n divide_v into_o 16._o century_n by_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n visibilitie_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n day_n until_o this_o present_a age._n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a by_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n master_n patrick_n symson_n late_a minister_n at_o strivel_a in_o scotland_n london_n print_v by_o i.d._n for_o john_n bellamy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a lion_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n and_o for_o william_n sheffard_n at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o popes-head_n alley_n out_o of_o lombard_n street_n 1624._o to_o the_o right_n gracious_a prince_z lodowick_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lenox_n baron_n of_o settrington_n darnley_n teâ—banten_n and_o methuen_n lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o admiral_n of_o scotland_n lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v both_o to_o your_o grace_n and_o other_o great_a presumption_n in_o i_o a_o stranger_n to_o trouble_v your_o grace_n either_o with_o the_o view_n of_o these_o unpolished_a line_n or_o this_o ensue_a history_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o latter_a shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o the_o former_a for_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o your_o noble_a sister_n the_o countess_n of_o marre_n at_o her_o ladyship_n commandment_n and_o especial_a direction_n i_o revise_v it_o put_v it_o to_o the_o press_n hasten_v the_o print_n and_o now_o also_o crave_v your_o grace_n patronage_n thereto_o not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o authority_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o disposition_n whereof_o much_o may_v be_v say_v but_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o show_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o candle_n thus_o humble_o commend_v it_o to_o your_o grace_n favourable_a acceptation_n and_o hearty_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o almighty_n gracious_a protection_n i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n rest_v your_o grace_n humble_a servant_n a._n symson_n to_o the_o right_n noble_a virtuous_a and_o elect_a lady_n marry_o countess_n of_o marre_n p.s._n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n noble_a lady_n whereof_o we_o rejoice_v to_o be_v account_v feel_v member_n have_v be_v subject_a unto_o manifold_a affliction_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o estate_n of_o moab_n settle_v upon_o her_o dregs_n 48.11_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n yet_o the_o more_o afflict_a the_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o face_n water_v with_o tear_n be_v fair_a and_o who_o mourn_a voice_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2.14_o and_o as_o do_v of_o good_a willing_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n even_o so_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v in_o heaven_n yea_o the_o very_a heathnick_a philosopher_n plato_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v unknown_a affirm_v that_o man_n who_o suffer_v repub_fw-la scourge_v bind_v torment_a bore_v out_o of_o eye_n and_o final_o strangle_v of_o their_o breath_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v exceed_o happy_a be_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v thrice_o happy_a although_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o suffering_n which_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathnicks_n can_v never_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mittera_n which_o word_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o have_v be_v try_v by_o suffer_v fourscore_o divers_a sort_n of_o punishment_n such_o as_o long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v solitary_a live_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a time_n trial_n of_o suffer_v the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o coldness_n of_o water_n and_o many_o other_o torment_n until_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o have_v be_v complete_v these_o voluntary_a suffering_n like_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n calling_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n they_o want_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n reward_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 14.13_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o the_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n church_n some_o be_v fierce_a and_o bloody_a some_o be_v crafty_a the_o three_o be_v and_o be_v both_o crafty_a and_o cruel_a the_o ten_o heathnicke_n emperor_n nero_n domitian_n traian_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n that_o they_o pour_v it_o out_o like_a water_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v subdolous_a and_o crafty_a but_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o three_o go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n yea_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o own_o day_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrists_n suppost_n and_o their_o crafty_a convey_n of_o their_o malicious_a enterprise_n intend_v against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o royal_a race_n and_o noble_a counsellor_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o antichrist_n go_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o craft_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o emperor_n as_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n exceed_v the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n in_o the_o first_o century_n second_o and_o three_o century_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o christian_n be_v try_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o do_n suffering_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n and_o true_a successor_n seal_v up_o with_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v the_o air_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v hang_v the_o mountain_n and_o wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o wander_v the_o dark_a prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v enclose_v as_o people_n unworthy_a of_o liberty_n yea_o all_o the_o element_n &_o the_o very_a light_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o most_o unrighteous_a violence_n they_o the_o righteous_a heir_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o glorious_a suffering_n in_o the_o four_o century_n five_o and_o six_o century_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o error_n endeavour_v to_o blindfold_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o captive_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o discipate_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o the_o sunrising_n do_v the_o darkness_n
the_o end_n amen_n your_o ladyship_n humble_a servant_n p._n symson_n the_o author_n epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v admire_v of_o old_a 26._o that_o aphraates_n who_o live_v in_o the_o cottage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n all_o his_o time_n yet_o once_o be_v find_v in_o the_o street_n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n he_o excuse_v the_o change_n of_o his_o former_a behaviour_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o modest_a virgin_n lurk_v quiet_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o her_o father_n house_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o safety_n but_o if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o hurtful_a modesty_n to_o lurk_v any_o long_o necessity_n force_v she_o to_o run_v abroad_o that_o she_o may_v give_v warning_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n this_o example_n of_o aphraates_n may_v sufficient_o excuse_v my_o unaccustomed_a boldness_n to_o set_v forth_o my_o head_n which_o have_v be_v lap_v up_o so_o long_o in_o hurtful_a silence_n for_o now_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n increase_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v woe_n unto_o we_o 6.4_o for_o the_o day_n decline_v and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o yea_o the_o shadow_n of_o mount_n athos_n reach_v to_o the_o isle_n lemnos_n a_o sure_a fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o creep_v out_o of_o our_o subterraneal_a cave_n that_o we_o may_v give_v notice_n to_o quence_n the_o fire_n in_o time_n before_o it_o spread_v further_o and_o bring_v great_a desolation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n papist_n be_v become_v insolent_a of_o late_a day_n like_a unto_o serpent_n in_o summer_n weather_n take_v courage_n and_o bite_v the_o heel_n of_o horse_n that_o the_o rider_n may_v fall_v not_o spare_v both_o in_o word_n and_o writ_n to_o reproach_n our_o religion_n as_o not_o countenance_v by_o a_o iquity_n and_o our_o ministry_n as_o altogether_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a learning_n shall_v we_o now_o stand_v still_o as_o idle_a man_n in_o the_o market-place_n one_o look_v upon_o another_o i_o have_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v sustain_v such_o apparent_a damage_n and_o hurt_v through_o untimely_a silence_n step_v forth_o with_o the_o lacedaemonian_a soldier_n impotent_a of_o his_o leg_n and_o neither_o apt_a to_o fight_v nor_o able_a to_o fly_v have_v this_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v that_o happy_o i_o may_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o enemy_n sword_n and_o make_v other_o ashamed_a who_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o fight_v then_o i_o be_o and_o although_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v compend_v have_v find_v therein_o great_a difficulty_n be_v so_o environ_v with_o strait_n that_o they_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a either_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o for_o if_o the_o compend_v be_v short_a they_o seem_v obscure_a if_o write_v at_o length_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v need_n of_o other_o compend_v to_o abridge_v their_o prolixity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o set_v forward_o by_o do_v some_o good_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o then_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o idleness_n leave_v our_o cogitation_n like_a unto_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a millstone_n simile_n which_o lack_v good_a grain_n to_o grind_v upon_o rub_v violent_o one_o upon_o another_o until_o both_o be_v break_v not_o be_v well_o exercise_v but_o spend_v upon_o vain_a thing_n become_v hurtful_a to_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o century_n i_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o counsel_n either_o provincial_n or_o national_n for_o during_o that_o time_n as_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n so_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v obscure_a and_o the_o less_o regard_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n another_o in_o caesarea_n palestinae_n 23._o another_o in_o france_n the_o four_o in_o pontus_n and_o one_o in_o asia_n all_o for_o one_o and_o to_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o deliberate_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n in_o rome_n victor_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n polycrates_n in_o asia_n hold_v another_o iraeneus_n in_o france_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 37._o then_o to_o dispute_v contentious_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o day_n a_o national_a council_n of_o philadelp_n in_o arabia_n be_v gather_v against_o artemon_n &_o beryllus_n wherein_o origen_n be_v present_a another_o at_o rome_n by_o cornelius_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_n 29._o another_o at_o antiochia_n against_o paulus_n samo_n satenus_fw-la a_o pernicious_a heretic_n other_o be_v gather_v by_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o weakness_n both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o in_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v after_o correct_v by_o the_o church_n take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o goats-haire_n and_o rammes-skin_n which_o i_o present_a to_o cover_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o god_n i_o refer_v the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o preciousstone_n for_o beautify_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o other_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a gift_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v large_a and_o ample_a and_o as_o it_o have_v need_n of_o bright-shining_a torch_n for_o the_o haul_n parlour_n and_o chamber_n so_o it_o have_v need_v of_o small_a light_n for_o cellar_n and_o office-house_n if_o my_o farthing_n candle_n give_v light_a in_o the_o allows_v cellar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v full_o content_a farewell_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n p._n symson_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n whereinto_o the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n for_o or_o against_o the_o church_n be_v brief_o express_v as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o who_o so_o preserve_v she_o that_o neither_o by_o tyranny_n she_o be_v subdue_v nor_o by_o policy_n circumvent_v centurie_n i._n augustus_n caesar._n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a prince_n of_o peace_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n juda_n of_o a_o maid_n 5._o in_o a_o very_a peaceable_a time_n in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n at_o what_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v close_v and_o lock_v up_o chron._n which_o in_o time_n of_o war_n be_v continual_o patent_n and_o open_a at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bless_a nativity_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v 1._o the_o devil_n tremble_v some_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n apollo_n and_o hecate_n be_v silent_a and_o give_v no_o answer_n always_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n bless_a nativity_n the_o lord_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v wonderful_o blind_v with_o the_o delution_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o top_n of_o jupiters_n oak_n in_o dodona_n be_v shake_v the_o caldron_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jupiters_n image_n the_o prophetess_n forewarn_v by_o these_o fore-running_a token_n of_o inspiration_n be_v ready_a to_o utter_v jupiters_n oracle_n and_o the_o deceive_a people_n be_v humble_o kneel_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o answer_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v nouni_fw-la the_o tripod_n in_o delphis_n the_o laurel_n and_o fountain_n in_o daphne_n apollo_n his_o deceitful_a ensign_n the_o ram-faced_n image_n of_o jupiter_n ammonius_n in_o gyrenia_n with_o many_o more_o place_n whereinto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o devil_n trumpet_n be_v hear_v to_o these_o place_n i_o say_v do_v people_n bewitch_v by_o satan_n resort_v in_o frequent_a number_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o remain_v a_o liar_n albeit_o he_o speak_v at_o some_o time_n the_o truth_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o animo_fw-la fallendi_fw-la upon_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o the_o bless_a seed_n who_o come_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v stop_n his_o mouth_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bless_a nativity_n the_o country_n of_o judea_n at_o this_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar._n the_o deputy_n of_o augustus_n in_o judea_n and_o syria_n be_v cyrenius_n coponius_n 3._o ambibuchus_n and_o annius_n rufus_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n by_o favour_n of_o antonius_n obtain_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o nation_n
of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o i_o find_v something_n in_o this_o seven_o persecution_n which_o the_o principal_a purpose_n wherefore_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o compend_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n note_n namely_o these_o first_o let_v no_o man_fw-mi n_o think_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v weak_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n as_o nicephorus_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o seven_o martyr_n of_o ephesus_n who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martinianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n the_o entry_n whereof_o decius_n command_v to_o be_v close_v with_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o forename_a christian_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o yet_o famine_n can_v not_o separate_v these_o holy_a martyr_n from_o christ._n but_o nicephorus_n the_o father_n of_o many_o other_o fable_n also_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o sleep_n which_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 250._o until_o the_o 379._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v awake_a out_o of_o their_o sleep_n 27._o say_v nicephorus_n but_o he_o who_o will_v give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o nicephorus_n fable_n write_v of_o the_o 7._o martyr_n who_o lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n of_o mount_n caelius_n and_o to_o euagrius_n description_n of_o barsanuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o cottage_n beside_o gaza_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o sustain_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n note_n the_o second_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v be_v that_o many_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o the_o history_n record_v cheremon_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n call_v nilus_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n accompany_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o return_v not_o again_o to_o egypt_n neither_o be_v he_o see_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bishop_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o miraculous_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o persecuter_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o his_o child_n deo_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la migrarem_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la viámque_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la aperiente_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la egressisumus_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o remove_v and_o have_v miraculous_o open_v a_o passage_n unto_o i_o 40._o i_o and_o my_o child_n and_o brethren_n go_v forth_o if_o antiquity_n be_v regard_v bishop_n who_o do_v marry_v be_v not_o nicolatian_n heretic_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n note_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o time_n of_o this_o vehement_a persecution_n many_o faint_v and_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n novatus_n other_o to_o provide_v timous_a remedy_n against_o such_o defection_n give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v of_o infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v novatus_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o man_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n perturb_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invent_v remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o the_o disease_a church_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o as_o the_o novatian_o do_v weakness_n at_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v 43._o but_o devilish_a rigour_n pity_v no_o man_n who_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o lesson_n that_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 6.1_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n make_v war_n against_o the_o scythian_n some_o call_v they_o the_o goth_n by_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o barbarous_a people_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n funct_a and_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n the_o ethnic_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o cyprian_a who_o pen_n the_o lord_n guide_v better_a declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a service_n demetrianum_n and_o the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a christian_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n after_o decius_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n his_o son_n reign_v two_o year_n 1._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o emilian_n who_o presume_v to_o reign_v but_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o eusebius_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n misknow_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n oâ—_n emperor_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n reign_v 15._o year_n viz._n gallienus_n with_o his_o father_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n 7._o year_n after_o his_o father_n captivity_n and_o death_n he_o reign_v alone_o eight_o year_n in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o valerian_n he_o be_v favourable_a and_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n who_o hate_v christian_n because_o that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o practise_v his_o magical_a charm_n so_o the_o eight_o persecution_n begin_v under_o valerian_n laurence_n in_o this_o persecution_n suffer_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n stephanus_n and_o sixtus_n and_o a_o deacon_n laurence_n who_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hot_a broil_v iron_n and_o patient_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v that_o deacon_n who_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o be_v the_o church_n rich_a when_o it_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o feed_v clothe_v and_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_a member_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o libya_n 11._o priscus_n malâ—bus_n and_o alexander_n be_v devour_v by_o beast_n in_o caesarea_n marinus_n palestina_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v behead_v marinus_n a_o roman_a captain_n in_o caesarea_n be_v envy_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v advance_v unto_o and_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o great_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n patient_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o take_v he_o into_o a_o secret_a chamber_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o like_v best_o marinus_n like_v better_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o that_o sacred_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chron_n astyrius_n a_o noble_a senator_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n marinus_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o bury_v it_o hounourable_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o persecute_v tyrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o not_o only_o detain_v he_o in_o strait_a captivity_n but_o also_o abuse_v he_o most_o filthy_o and_o make_v his_o body_n a_o footstool_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o neck_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n this_o fearful_a captivity_n of_o valerian_n have_v unto_o it_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n for_o like_a as_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o neck_n and_o back_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o enemy_n note_n this_o example_n of_o god_n heavy_a indignation_n somewhat_o terrify_v galâ—ienus_n his_o son_n and_o he_o give_v out_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o safe_a return_v of_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v 13._o to_o their_o own_o dwell_v place_n and_o for_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n come_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o find_v such_o terrible_a desolation_n by_o famine_n
and_o pestilence_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n so_o many_o alive_a as_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o ancient_a hoare-headed_n man_n walk_v upon_o their_o street_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o consume_v they_o who_o have_v consume_v his_o people_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v pity_n who_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o do_v all_o office_n of_o humanity_n to_o those_o who_o be_v disease_v or_o dead_a whereas_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o contrary_n forsake_v their_o dear_a friend_n leave_v they_o comfortless_o and_o thrust_v out_o such_o as_o be_v half_o dead_a into_o the_o street_n and_o leave_v they_o there_o unbury_v and_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o dog_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n insert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n 21.22_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o christian_n train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o who_o have_v not_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o their_o enemy_n than_o other_o be_v unto_o their_o friend_n if_o any_o man_n will_v defend_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n 18._o by_o the_o two_o brazen_a image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o caesarea_n philippi_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o cure_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n will_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o these_o image_n be_v not_o make_v for_o adoration_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v up_o in_o temple_n nor_o worship_a place_n but_o in_o the_o very_a street_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v cure_v the_o place_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o divine_a service_n at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v in_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n caemiteria_n in_o these_o place_v no_o man_n read_v that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o 13._o beside_o this_o these_o image_n be_v grave_v or_o melt_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o pagan_n and_o not_o of_o christian_n and_o this_o fact_n be_v do_v by_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o kindred_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v say_v yet_o may_v we_o take_v warning_n by_o this_o place_n similitude_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o error_n image_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o a_o base_a bear_v fellow_n who_o at_o the_o first_o can_v have_v no_o credit_n to_o set_v his_o head_n into_o the_o king_n palace_n but_o afterward_o he_o get_v access_n into_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o credit_n daily_o increase_v by_o degree_n he_o get_v favour_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n even_o so_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o into_o place_n of_o holy_a convention_n afterward_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o church_n but_o not_o worship_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregorius_n the_o first_o write_v to_o severus_n bishop_n of_o marsil_n clear_o testify_v but_o in_o the_o end_n adoration_n of_o image_n be_v in_o so_o frequent_a use_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n claudius_n and_o quintilius_n 20._o claudius_n after_o gallienus_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o his_o brother_n quintilius_n seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o emperor_n aurelianus_n after_o quintilius_n aurelianus_n possess_v the_o crown_n six_o year_n 278._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a disturber_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n his_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a to_o severity_n be_v alter_v to_o plain_a tyranny_n which_o tyranny_n first_o he_o show_v beginning_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n son_n as_o witness_v eutropius_n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o move_v the_o nine_o persecution_n against_o christian_n albeit_o the_o merciful_a work_n of_o god_n do_v soon_o overthrow_v all_o the_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n shall_v have_v be_v denounce_v for_o the_o persecute_v of_o christian_n note_n the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o above_o do_v sudden_o stop_v his_o purpose_n clear_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n chron_n unless_o his_o permission_n do_v suffer_v they_o and_o give_v they_o leave_v here_o i_o see_v that_o d._n john_n fox_n writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n take_v leave_v of_o vincentius_n martyrologie_n if_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a they_o have_v not_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n quintilius_n and_o aurelian_a as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o eusebius_n have_v assure_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o if_o the_o number_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o vincentius_n record_v before_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v alter_v and_o incline_v to_o tyranny_n against_o christian_n he_o assist_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antiochia_n for_o the_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o heretic_n samosatenus_fw-la 3._o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v interpose_v this_o proud_a heretic_n be_v compel_v to_o stoop_v and_o to_o give_v place_n and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n in_o his_o place_n domnus_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o good_a grace_n the_o son_n of_o demetrian_n who_o immediate_o before_o samosatenus_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o here_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o abhor_v from_o marriage_n note_n for_o demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v child_n and_o domnus_n his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v not_o a_o ancient_a doctrine_n annius_n tacitus_n and_o florianus_n after_o aurelian_a be_v slay_v between_o bizan_n and_o heraclea_n the_o imperial_a chair_n be_v vacant_a six_o month_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n elect_v annius_n tacitus_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o continue_v but_o six_o month_n in_o his_o government_n eusebius_n overpass_v his_o name_n with_o silence_n chron_n as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n florianus_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n aurelius_n probus_n avrelius_n probus_n a_o gentle_a and_o peaceable_a emperor_n reign_v six_o year_n chron_n three_o month_n he_o be_v envy_v by_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n because_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o soldier_n bucol_n where_o no_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n carus_n carinus_n numerianus_n carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n reign_v after_o probus_n 30._o all_o these_o three_o continue_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o numerianus_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o father_n in_o law_n chron_n call_v aper_n carus_n be_v slay_v by_o thunder_n and_o carinus_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o slay_v by_o dioclesian_n chron_n who_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n while_o carinus_n be_v yet_o alive_a dioclesianus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la like_a as_o dioclesian_n overcome_v carinus_n the_o son_n of_o carus_n in_o battle_n even_o so_o likewise_o he_o slay_v aper_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o numerianus_n chron_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v for_o detestation_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o government_n it_o be_v uncertain_a always_o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o concubine_n druas_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o wild_a boar_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n and_o after_o the_o kill_n of_o aper_n which_o name_n by_o interpretation_n signify_v a_o wild_a boar_n he_o become_v emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o colleague_n maximianus_n surname_v hercules_n father_n to_o maxentius_n and_o these_o two_o choose_v other_o two_o viz._n galerius_n and_o constantius_n chlorus_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n who_o they_o call_v caesar_n but_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o augustus_n dioclesian_n
alexandria_n many_o christian_n be_v slay_v for_o discover_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pagan_n especial_o in_o sacrifice_v to_o mythra_n bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n 2._o among_o other_o georgius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v bind_v unto_o a_o camel_n and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o camel_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n who_o no_o man_n count_v a_o martyr_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phrygia_n and_o town_n of_o miso_n macedonius_n theodulus_n 15._o &_o tatianus_n for_o break_v in_o piece_n image_n be_v broil_v upon_o hot_a grate_n of_o iron_n the_o persecution_n of_o athanasius_n which_o with_o great_a hazard_n he_o escape_v by_o a_o stratagem_n of_o turn_v back_o his_o ship_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o persecute_v enemy_n be_v procure_v by_o philosopher_n sorcerer_n &_o enchanter_n who_o be_v about_o julian_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o their_o travail_n will_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a 33._o if_o athanasius_n the_o only_a bar_n and_o obstacle_n of_o their_o do_n be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o wrath_n of_o julian_n be_v high_o kindle_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n this_o town_n of_o old_a be_v call_v maza_n but_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n change_v the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o caesarea_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n 4._o be_v christian_n and_o they_o have_v of_o old_a overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n and_o apollo_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n which_o only_o remain_v they_o overthrow_v in_o julians_n own_o time_n for_o this_o cause_n julian_n raze_v the_o name_n of_o caesarea_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o city_n and_o exact_v from_o they_o 300._o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n compel_v their_o clergy_n to_o serve_v in_o warrefare_n and_o final_o he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n but_o the_o righteous_a lord_n cut_v the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o bloody_a design_n he_o have_v intention_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n yet_o will_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o consultation_n of_o his_o god_n he_o send_v his_o most_o assure_a friend_n to_o all_o the_o oracle_n within_o the_o roman_a dominion_n and_o he_o himself_o will_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n in_o delphos_n 19_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o enterprise_n the_o answer_n of_o apollo_n be_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v his_o response_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o julian_n give_v liberty_n to_o christian_n to_o transport_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n about_o the_o same_o time_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibid._n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o delphos_n and_o beat_v the_o image_n of_o apollo_n in_o piece_n like_v unto_o the_o light_a and_o small_a powder_n or_o dust_n moreover_o 21._o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o for_o love_v he_o carry_v towards_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_n therefore_o the_o work_n prosper_v not_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o earthquake_n fire_n and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n of_o wind_n mark_v how_o every_o thing_n this_o hateful_a enemy_n of_o christ_n enterprise_v have_v a_o evil_a success_n julian_n arrive_v at_o ctesiphon_n the_o metropolitan_a town_n of_o chaldea_n 1.2_o after_o that_o babylon_n be_v ruin_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v his_o people_n in_o better_a preparation_n than_o the_o emp._n look_v for_o therefore_o he_o take_v deliberation_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n julianus_n but_o he_o who_o be_v deceitful_a all_o his_o day_n be_v in_o end_n deceive_v by_o a_o old_a persiam_n captive_a who_o lead_v the_o emp._n into_o a_o baren_a wilderness_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o life_n wound_v with_o a_o dart_n but_o it_o remain_v uncertain_a by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v jovinianus_n 1._o after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n jovinian_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o be_v emperor_n but_o live_v not_o full_a 8._o month_n in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o sovereignty_n until_o the_o time_n the_o whole_a army_n with_o uniform_a consent_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n such_o as_o necessity_n of_o a_o distress_a army_n compel_v he_o to_o condescend_v unto_o 21.22_o for_o nisibis_n a_o great_a city_n in_o mesopotamia_n with_o some_o dominion_n in_o syria_n be_v resign_v over_o to_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n the_o blame_n of_o this_o hurtful_a capitulation_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o temerity_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o have_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o ship_n that_o shall_v have_v bring_v victual_n to_o the_o army_n and_o give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o a_o persian_a captive_a when_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o army_n to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n he_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o julian_n in_o tarsus_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n and_o he_o reduce_v from_o punishment_n the_o worthy_a captain_n valentinian_n who_o julian_n have_v banish_v 2.3_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n banish_v from_o their_o place_n or_o compel_v to_o lurk_v and_o in_o special_a athanasius_n who_o counsel_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n government_n 4._o in_o the_o end_n he_o take_v purpose_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n but_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o galatia_n and_o bithynia_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n in_o a_o village_n call_v dadasta_n 9_o 6._o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_n the_o roman_a army_n choose_v valentinian_n to_o be_v emperor_n who_o reign_v 13._o year_n in_o who_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o render_v a_o hundreth-folde_n in_o this_o life_n to_o they_o who_o suffer_v any_o loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n valentinian_n for_o christ_n sake_n lose_v his_o office_n in_o julians_n court_n 31._o &_o he_o receive_v in_o this_o world_n a_o kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o magnanimous_a courage_n of_o valentinian_n in_o beat_v on_o the_o face_n that_o heathen_a priest_n 2._o who_o sprinkle_v holy_a water_n upon_o his_o garment_n whereby_o he_o think_v his_o garment_n to_o be_v contaminate_v and_o not_o his_o body_n sanctify_v 16._o this_o courageous_a fact_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o julian_n banish_v he_o to_o miletina_n a_o town_n in_o armenia_n he_o be_v relieve_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jovinian_a and_o waâ—_n make_v emp._n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o panonia_n 6._o call_v cibalc_n he_o address_v himself_o immediate_o after_o his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n to_o constantinople_n &_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n he_o choose_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v his_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n govern_v the_o west_n 1._o and_o the_o emperor_n valens_n govern_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n the_o emp._n valens_n find_v the_o persian_n to_o be_v quiet_a &_o dispose_v to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jovinian_a he_o undertake_v a_o unsupportable_a warfare_n against_o the_o homousian_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n do_v somewhat_o slacken_v the_o readiness_n and_o quickness_n of_o his_o attempt_n but_o after_o procopius_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emp._n valens_n by_o agelon_n &_o gomarius_n his_o captain_n he_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o procopius_n by_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o top_n of_o strong_a tree_n 5._o whereunto_o he_o cause_v the_o leg_n of_o procopius_n to_o be_v fasten_v the_o body_n of_o agelon_n and_o gomarius_n the_o two_o captain_n who_o betray_v procopius_n be_v cut_v in_o twain_o with_o saw_n of_o iron_n in_o which_o fact_n the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o safety_n procopius_n be_v subdue_v 13._o he_o bend_v all_o his_o might_n against_o the_o homousian_o he_o banish_v miletius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n to_o armenia_n eusebius_n b._n of_o samosata_n to_o thracia_n pelagius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n to_o arabia_n the_o town_n of_o samosata_n be_v so_o affection_a to_o their_o own_o pastor_n eusebius_n ibid._n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o eunomius_n who_o
suppress_v those_o who_o proud_o despise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n notwithstanding_o the_o madness_n and_o rage_n of_o eutychian_n heretic_n begin_v in_o his_o time_n 8._o immediate_o after_o the_o report_n of_o the_o death_n of_o martianus_n procerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n hale_v through_o the_o street_n and_o with_o beastly_a cruelty_n they_o chew_v the_o entrails_n of_o his_o body_n have_v before_o ordain_v timotheus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 13._o the_o emperor_n banish_v timotheus_n be_v first_o foresee_v that_o not_o only_a leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o chief_a account_n damn_v the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n the_o terrible_a earthquake_n which_o destroy_v a_o part_n of_o antiochia_n &_o the_o more_o terrible_a fire_n which_o waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o constantinople_n be_v before_o run_v token_n of_o the_o great_a desolation_n that_o shall_v ensue_v by_o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n zeno._n the_o emperor_n leo_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o zeno_n call_v leo_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v when_o he_o have_v scarce_o reign_v 1._o year_n so_o his_o father_n zeno_n have_v the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n 17._o year_n he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n intemperate_a effeminate_a and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n 3._o therefore_o basiliscus_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o zeno_n flee_v basiliscus_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n damn_v by_o his_o encyclicke_a letter_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n restore_v euthychian_n bishop_n to_o their_o place_n again_o such_o as_o timotheus_n arideus_n to_o alexandria_n petrus_n cnapheus_n to_o antiochia_n 5._o paulus_n to_o ephesus_n five_o hundred_o preacher_n be_v find_v who_o subscribe_v basiliscus_n letter_n and_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o great_a a_o plague_n it_o be_v either_o to_o have_v ignorant_a pastor_n who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n note_n or_o cowardly_a teacher_n who_o will_v suffer_v no_o rebuke_n for_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n zeno_n return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n again_o within_o 2._o year_n 11._o he_o banish_v basiliscus_n to_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o abolish_v the_o encyclicke_a letter_n of_o basiliscus_n and_o eicted_a petrus_n cnapheus_n out_o of_o antiochia_n and_o paulus_n out_o of_o ephesus_n timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n be_v old_a infirm_a and_o near_o to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n else_o also_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o alexandria_n for_o zeno_n not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n of_o basiliscus_n endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n come_v odoacer_n assist_v with_o people_n of_o pannonia_n call_v rugi_n turcilingi_n and_o heruli_n and_o invade_v italy_n and_o slay_v orestes_n at_o pagia_n and_o compel_v his_o son_n augustulus_n 3._o to_o denude_v himself_o of_o imperial_a honour_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o person_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o likewise_o it_o end_v in_o the_o person_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n odoacer_n will_v not_o usurp_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o a_o emperor_n but_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o reign_v 14._o year_n zeno_n on_o the_o other_o part_n stir_v up_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n to_o expel_v odoacer_n out_o of_o italy_n theodoricus_n encounter_v with_o he_o diverse_a time_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o end_n he_o besiege_v he_o in_o ravenna_n until_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v bind_v up_o betwixt_o they_o but_o it_o last_v a_o short_a time_n for_o theodoricus_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n note_n call_v odoacer_n and_o his_o son_n to_o a_o banquet_n and_o cause_v they_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v afterwards_o he_o reign_v himself_o alone_o in_o italy_n 33._o year_n he_o re-edify_v the_o town_n in_o italy_n which_o by_o violence_n of_o war_n have_v be_v waste_v &_o make_v desolate_a and_o be_v well_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n and_o albeit_o in_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o persecution_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o eutychian_n persecution_n be_v already_o begin_v ibid._n but_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v hunnericus_n son_n of_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o vandal_n be_v a_o arrian_n persecuter_n so_o unmerciful_a that_o in_o africa_n where_o his_o dominion_n be_v he_o have_v neither_o compassion_n on_o sex_n or_o age_n he_o banish_v at_o one_o time_n five_o thousand_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o can_v neither_o travel_v by_o foot_n nor_o horse_n he_o command_v cord_n to_o be_v knit_v to_o their_o leg_n and_o to_o trail_v they_o through_o the_o rough_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o such_o merciless_a deal_n the_o death_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n be_v procure_v but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o cruelty_n to_o be_v unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o vandal_n with_o famine_n and_o pest_n and_o hunnericus_n be_v so_o long_o torment_v with_o venomous_a bile_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v consume_v with_o vermin_n and_o in_o great_a misery_n end_v his_o most_o wretched_a life_n in_o this_o centurie_n study_v for_o brevity_n i_o have_v overpass_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o deceitful_a practice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n 8._o to_o divert_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o king_n isdigerdes_n from_o the_o love_n he_o have_v carry_v to_o maruthas_n bishop_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o ambassador_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o socrates_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n and_o be_v piteous_o abuse_v by_o a_o deceive_a fellow_n who_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o mediterran_n sea_n to_o their_o own_o land_n as_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o read_v sea_n this_o calamity_n read_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n chap._n 38._o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n chron_n and_o to_o swim_v unto_o a_o rock_n but_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o dash_v upon_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christian_a fisher_n some_o few_o escape_v this_o history_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o 434._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v forth_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o burgundian_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n overpass_o willing_a to_o be_v short_a and_o to_o give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o history_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v centurie_n vi._n anastatius_fw-la after_o zeno_n succeed_v anastatius_fw-la and_o govern_v 27._o year_n he_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n he_o banish_v euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o redeliver_v unto_o he_o that_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v before_o his_o coronation_n wherein_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o council_n of_o chalâ—edon_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o banish_v macedonius_n the_o successor_n of_o euphemius_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n give_v secret_a commandment_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o gangra_n the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n 3._o xenoeas_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o firebrand_n of_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o great_a rage_n partly_o by_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o sidon_n wherein_o they_o damn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o partly_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n to_o wrath_n against_o good_a man_n such_o as_o be_v principal_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n namely_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o find_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n savour_v eutyches_n error_n have_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n to_o compel_v flavianus_n their_o bishop_n to_o accurse_v and_o abjure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n note_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o monk_n and_o slay_v a_o number_n of_o they_o other_o leap_v into_o the_o river_n of_o orontes_n where_o they_o find_v a_o meet_a burial_n for_o
he_o and_o carry_v away_o many_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n in_o redeem_v of_o the_o captive_n mauritius_n be_v too_o niggardly_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o chaianus_n slay_v 12._o thousand_o prisoner_n which_o may_v have_v be_v ransom_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o oversight_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o stain_v other_o his_o noble_a virtue_n but_o also_o purchase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o set_v up_o phocas_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n 8._o of_o this_o calamity_n it_o be_v think_v that_o mauritius_n be_v foresee_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o fault_n then_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v afterwards_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o phocas_n his_o wife_n and_o five_o child_n be_v cruel_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o final_o bloody_a phocas_n slay_v himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n note_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o great_a calamity_n and_o say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n centurie_n vii_o phocas_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n continue_v in_o this_o centurie_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o heraclius_n and_o constans_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o eutychian_n persecution_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o centurie_n because_o heraclius_n albeit_o he_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n a_o branch_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o employ_v with_o war_n against_o the_o avares_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o persian_n and_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o vacant_a time_n to_o persecute_v they_o who_o profess_v another_o faith_n and_o constans_n begin_v to_o persecute_v but_o be_v quick_o interrupt_v by_o new_a occasion_n of_o sea-warfare_n against_o the_o saracen_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v overcome_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v refer_v the_o eutychian_n persecution_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a centurie_n then_o to_o this_o moreover_o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o three_o head_n first_o in_o declare_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n second_o in_o declare_v his_o tyranny_n and_o prevail_a power_n over_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n and_o final_o in_o declare_v his_o discovery_n and_o his_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n especial_o against_o those_o who_o discover_v he_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v god_n will_v from_o the_o thirteen_o century_n unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o history_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o be_v short_a because_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o many_o author_n chronology_n and_o compend_v whereby_o it_o may_v beâ—_n sufficient_o know_v phocas_n after_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o his_o master_n mauritius_n be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v emperor_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 604._o and_o he_o reign_v 8_o year_n in_o cruelty_n drunkenness_n lechery_n he_o surpass_v beyond_o all_o man_n &_o just_o be_v call_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nothing_o succeed_v prosperous_o with_o this_o parricide_n cosroes_n on_o the_o east-side_n the_o auares_n on_o the_o west_n the_o slavonian_n on_o the_o north-side_n invade_v dalmatia_n and_o agilulphus_n king_n of_o lumbardis_n in_o italy_n add_v unto_o his_o dominion_n mantua_n cremona_n and_o vulturnia_n all_o these_o at_o one_o time_n weaken_v the_o roman_a empire_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v again_o to_o the_o former_a strength_n and_o splendour_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v great_a strife_n have_v be_v betwixt_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o supremacy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n think_v it_o due_a to_o he_o 3._o be_v cause_n constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o constantinople_n be_v but_o a_o colony_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o in_o their_o letter_n call_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o controversy_n phocas_n put_v a_o end_n and_o ordain_v bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n this_o dignity_n the_o roman_a church_n beg_v as_o platina_n grant_v and_o not_o without_o great_a conâ—ention_n obtain_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o phocas_n this_o be_v that_o stile_n which_o gregorius_n the_o first_o count_v antichristian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o end_n priscus_n his_o own_o son_n in_o law_n heraclianus_n the_o father_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n and_o phocius_n who_o wife_n phocas_n have_v unhonest_o abuse_v conspire_v against_o he_o and_o over-came_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o heraclius_n note_n who_o command_v his_o head_n foot_n and_o secret_a member_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n heraclius_n after_o phocas_n reign_v heraclius_n thirty_o year_n cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v râ—nan_n and_o have_v conquer_v syria_n phenicia_n and_o palestina_n and_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n and_o zacharias_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o have_v give_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v slay_v neither_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o heraclius_n except_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o persian_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n heraclius_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o auares_n on_o his_o west_n side_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o asia_n against_o the_o persian_n which_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n wherein_o he_o prevayl_v against_o cosroes_n and_o recover_v all_o the_o province_n which_o cosroes_n have_v take_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o final_o cosroes_n be_v take_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o cruel_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o son_n siroe_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v medarse_n his_o young_a son_n to_o siroe_n his_o elder_a brother_n this_o siroe_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o heraclius_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o prisoner_n who_o his_o father_n have_v carry_v captive_n and_o so_o heraclius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n return_v back_o again_o to_o constantinople_n with_o great_a triumph_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v circumuen_v by_o pyrrhus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o to_o this_o fault_n he_o add_v other_o fault_n such_o as_o incest_n for_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n daughter_n and_o he_o be_v give_v to_o curious_a art_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n by_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o astrologian_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o circumcise_a people_n heraclius_n only_o deem_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v trouble_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o saracene_n in_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v performance_n saracen_n for_o in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o saracene_n and_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n senerini_fw-la the_o saracene_n be_v people_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n note_n the_o posterity_n of_o hagar_n and_o not_o of_o sara_n these_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o heraclius_n in_o his_o six_o year_n warrefare_n against_o the_o persian_n when_o they_o crave_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o service_n in_o stead_n of_o money_n they_o receive_v contumelious_a word_n and_o be_v call_v arabik_a dog_n by_o the_o emperor_n treasurer_n this_o contumely_n do_v so_o irritatate_v they_o that_o they_o choose_v mahomet_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n anno_fw-la 623._o invade_v damascus_n and_o take_v it_o and_o within_o few_o year_n conquer_v syria_n phoenicia_n palestina_n and_o egypt_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n seed_n the_o blasphemous_a koran_n and_o alfurca_fw-la of_o mahomet_n which_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n contain_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n pagan_n and_o
of_o the_o west_n now_o irene_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v eight_o year_n after_o her_o banishment_n centurie_n ix_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o france_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n who_o odoacer_n king_n of_o rugiheruli_n etc._n etc._n have_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n now_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o after_o the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o lombard_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obtain_v dominion_n in_o the_o west_n all_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o prevail_a power_n from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o stile_n of_o emperor_n now_o at_o length_n i_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v anoint_a and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o evil_a custom_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n who_o have_v banish_v irene_n and_o reign_v in_o her_o stead_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v also_o weak_a at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o conclude_v with_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exarchatus_fw-la ravennae_fw-la to_o be_v render_v again_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o lie_v from_o naples_n eastward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o from_o manfredonia_n sometime_o call_v syponto_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n call_v superum_n &_o inferum_n these_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n '_o charles_n a_o prudent_a and_o godly_a emperor_n more_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o for_o he_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o vile_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a charles_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n namely_o against_o godfridus_n king_n of_o denmark_n a_o fierce_a adversary_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o saxony_n likewise_o he_o subdue_v the_o slavonian_n and_o bohemian_n enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v just_o call_v magnus_n for_o his_o great_a exploit_n and_o valiant_a act_n which_o god_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n who_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v bernard_n his_o nephew_n to_o reign_v in_o italy_n with_o express_a commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o son_n ludovicke_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a office_n so_o the_o emperor_n charles_n full_a of_o day_n die_v in_o the_o 71._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o aken_n ludovicus_n pius_n after_o charles_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o reign_v 26._o year_n for_o his_o gentle_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n he_o be_v call_v pius_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o stephanus_n the_o four_o at_o aken_n bernard_n his_o brother_n son_n forgetful_a of_o the_o mandate_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a rebel_v against_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o be_v behead_v at_o aken_n likewise_o his_o own_o son_n assist_v with_o hugobortus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o adherence_n to_o judith_n his_o wife_n behave_v themselves_o very_o undutiful_o towards_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o he_o free_o pardon_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n also_o frederick_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v noâ—_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o judith_n his_o well-beloved_a wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n because_o she_o be_v his_o near_a kinswoman_n to_o wit_n in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n for_o bid_a in_o the_o popish_a law_n the_o empress_n willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o bishop_n she_o hire_v two_o gentleman_n who_o set_v upon_o he_o after_o church_n service_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o saracen_n in_o huge_a number_n like_v unto_o locust_n swarm_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n and_o invade_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n by_o cut_v down_o all_o fruitful_a tree_n burn_a town_n temple_n and_o monastery_n and_o by_o kill_a bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n they_o bring_v the_o i_o will_v to_o a_o utter_a desolation_n gregory_n the_o four_o at_o that_o time_n be_v pope_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n they_o answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o matter_n due_o belong_v to_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o country_n now_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o reason_v 4._o bonifacius_n count_n of_o corsica_n and_o his_o brother_n bertarius_n with_o support_n of_o the_o people_n of_o hetruria_n arrive_v with_o a_o navy_n at_o africa_n and_o betwixt_o utica_n and_o carthage_n encounter_v with_o the_o saracen_n four_o time_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o recall_v their_o force_n back_o again_o from_o sicily_n like_v as_o of_o old_a the_o carthaginian_n vex_v by_o scipio_n recall_v hannibal_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o country_n so_o bonifacius_n return_v back_o again_o with_o a_o army_n victorious_a and_o rich_o loden_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n nothing_o be_v more_o unprovident_o do_v by_o the_o good_a emperor_n lodovicus_n pius_n than_o the_o give_v over_o of_o that_o right_n voluntary_o confer_v to_o charles_n his_o father_n by_z adrian_z the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n 9_o this_o foresay_a right_a ludovicus_n give_v over_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o roman_n for_o keep_v of_o friendship_n shall_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v who_o they_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v pope_n note_n hereby_o a_o patent_n door_n be_v open_v to_o all_o mischief_n which_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o that_o horrible_a contention_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n concern_v investment_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n three_o emperor_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n leo_n armenius_n michael_n balbus_n and_o theophilus_n leo_fw-la armemenius_fw-la reign_v seven_o year_n he_o banish_v nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o defend_v adoration_n of_o image_n michael_n balbus_n slay_v leo_n his_o predecessor_n whilst_o he_o be_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n nine_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o saracen_n mighty_o prevail_v a_o number_n of_o they_o issue_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o candie_n another_o company_n come_v from_o africa_n waste_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n theophilus_n reign_v ten_o year_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n who_o do_v oppress_v the_o country_n of_o asia_n but_o he_o have_v no_o good_a success_n lotharius_n lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o augustus_n before_o his_o father_n death_n he_o be_v anoint_a by_o pope_n paschalis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o reign_v 15._o year_n great_a hostility_n and_o bloody_a war_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n to_o wit_n lotharius_n lewis_n charles_n and_o pipinus_fw-la fordivide_v of_o their_o father_n land_n in_o this_o civil_a dissension_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v so_o miserable_o weaken_v that_o the_o norman_n and_o dane_n take_v boldness_n to_o invade_v the_o country_n of_o france_n which_o they_o vex_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o east_n after_o theophilus_n have_v conclude_v
michael_n paphlago_n who_o marry_v zoe_n the_o daughter_n of_o constantine_n the_o ten_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n eight_o year_n henry_n the_o three_o after_o conrade_n the_o second_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o three_o reign_v 17._o year_n he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o canutius_n the_o son_n of_o sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o england_n in_o his_o time_n great_a strife_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n which_o sedition_n the_o emperor_n suppress_v by_o remove_v all_o the_o three_o seditious_a pope_n and_o appoint_v clemens_n the_o 2._o to_o be_v pope_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o east_n 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o calypha_n prince_n of_o egypt_n his_o son_n dabir_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o argyrophilus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o christian_n to_o build_v those_o temple_n again_o which_o calypha_n have_v demolish_v constantinus_n mononiachus_fw-la also_o further_v the_o building_n so_o that_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_v anno_fw-la 1048._o henry_n the_o four_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v a_o young_a child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o he_o reign_v 50_o year_n he_o be_v a_o emperor_n valiant_a wise_a eloquent_a and_o fortunate_a in_o warfare_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o the_o devilish_a pride_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o who_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_a and_o his_o subject_n in_o germany_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o rodolph_n duke_n of_o sueve_v but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v victory_n to_o the_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o rodolph_n be_v sore_o wound_v in_o the_o last_o battle_n for_o his_o right_a arm_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o treasonable_a attempt_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o master_n and_o the_o break_n of_o his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n admonish_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v incite_v he_o to_o seditious_a insurrection_n to_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o time_n to_o come_v note_n because_o god_n have_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o disloyalty_n in_o his_o right_a arm_n which_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o his_o master_n the_o seditious_a enterprise_n of_o gregorius_n the_o 7._o against_o the_o noble_a emperonr_n henry_n of_o purpose_n to_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o wise_a resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o this_o insolent_a pope_n they_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v god_n will_v hereafter_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n enter_v into_o england_n to_o who_o harold_n who_o at_o that_o time_n usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o country_n give_v a_o hard_a and_o sharp_a encounter_n englanâ—_n but_o duke_n william_n prevail_v slay_v harold_n and_o govern_v the_o country_n at_o this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n in_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n afflict_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o at_o great_a length_n god_n will_v centurie_n xii_o henry_n the_o five_o in_o this_o century_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o breathe_v for_o pre-eminence_n and_o long_v for_o sovereignty_n attain_v to_o all_o their_o intend_a desire_n and_o albeit_o no_o age_n afford_v more_o magnanimous_a &_o courageous_a emperor_n such_o as_o henry_n the_o 4._o henry_n the_o 5._o lotharius_n the_o 2._o conrade_n the_o 3._o frederick_n the_o 1._o call_v barbarossa_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v the_o defection_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n suffer_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n to_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o high_a pre-eminence_n and_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reverence_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o high_a power_n stoop_v under_o his_o authority_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o make_v cruel_a war_n against_o his_o natural_a father_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o from_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o mentz_n note_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n collen_n and_o worm_n be_v send_v to_o deprive_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o all_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o to_o confer_v they_o to_o his_o son_n the_o father_n through_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o through_o sickness_n depart_v this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 50._o year_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o five_o reign_v 20._o year_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o 2._o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o coronation_n except_o he_o first_o do_v give_v over_o all_o right_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v with_o this_o proud_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o privilege_n of_o right_a to_o elect_v pope_n and_o to_o confer_v investment_n to_o bishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o pope_n paschalis_n when_o he_o covenant_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n aforesaid_a take_v a_o consecrate_a hostie_n and_o divide_v it_o in_o two_o part_n and_o give_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o take_v the_o other_o part_n unto_o himself_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n this_o imprecation_n 8._o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o violate_v this_o covenant_n bind_v up_o between_o you_o and_o i_o note_n nevertheless_o pope_n paschalis_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n return_v unto_o germany_n he_o revoke_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o call_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v unto_o the_o emperor_n pravilegium_fw-la and_o not_o privilegium_fw-la the_o emperor_n hear_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v with_o expedition_n march_v towards_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apulia_n the_o emperor_n return_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o do_v find_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seditious_o affectionate_a to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o multitude_n of_o business_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o bishop_n give_v over_o his_o privilege_n aforesaid_a gain_v some_o peace_n with_o give_v over_o of_o right_n at_o this_o time_n die_v mathildis_n a_o noble_a countess_n in_o italy_n and_o excessive_o addict_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o restamentall_a legacy_n she_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o town_n and_o possession_n lie_v betwixt_o the_o apen_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o town_n of_o ferrara_n the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o many_o donation_n such_o as_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n of_o aistulphus_n of_o pipinus_fw-la of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o ludovicus_n pius_n of_o otto_n and_o of_o mathildis_n if_o these_o bound_n appertain_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o so_o many_o anterior_a donation_n how_o do_v these_o town_n belong_v to_o mathildis_n in_o hereditary_a possession_n note_n so_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v they_o on_o who_o she_o please_v in_o jerusalem_n after_o godfrey_n succeed_v baldowin_n his_o brother_n the_o second_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o another_o baldowin_n of_o burgon_n he_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o balach_n king_n of_o parthian_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o leave_v fulto_fw-la earl_n of_o anjou_n his_o successor_n the_o four_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n lotharius_n the_o second_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elector_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n in_o his_o time_n two_o man_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n innâ—centius_n the_o 2._o and_o one_o peter_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o son_n to_o peter_n leo_n who_o they_o call_v anacletus_fw-la who_o rogerius_n count_n of_o sicily_n do_v favour_n but_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o authorize_v innocentius_n rogerius_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n return_v back_o to_o sicily_n conradus_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o
yet_o when_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n condescend_v to_o make_v fredrick_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n emperor_n the_o pope_n agree_v thereto_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o deadly_a hatred_n at_o those_o who_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n patrimonio_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o then_o at_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o east_n alexius_n ducas_n otherwise_o call_v murzulfus_fw-la reign_v a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o venetian_n and_o frenchman_n who_o have_v restore_v again_o isacius_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o throw_v he_o headlong_o over_o a_o steep_a place_n because_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o master_n for_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o his_o kingdom_n these_o venetian_n and_o frenchman_n set_v up_o baldwine_n count_n of_o flanders_n to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o east_n thus_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n translate_v to_o the_o french_a nation_n for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o main_a after_o he_o reign_v henry_n his_o brother_n 2_o year_n who_o have_v no_o male_a child_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o petrus_n antisiodorensis_n his_o son_n in_o law_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o lascharis_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n after_o he_o his_o son_n robert_n reign_v 7_o year_n he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o german_a emperor_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v to_o he_o succeed_v his_o young_a son_n baldwine_n in_o who_o time_n the_o empire_n return_v again_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son_n in_o law_n to_o alexius_n commenus_n who_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o isacius_n be_v salute_v emperor_n and_o reign_v eight_o year_n after_o who_o joannes_n ducas_n his_o son_n in_o law_n reign_v 33._o year_n fredericus_fw-la secundus_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o otto_n fredrick_n the_o second_o son_n to_o henry_n the_o six_o obtain_v the_o empire_n and_o reign_v 38._o year_n he_o be_v by_o inheritance_n king_n of_o naples_n apulia_n calabria_n and_o sicilia_n his_o father_n obtain_v short_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o prince_n elector_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v his_o son_n fredrick_n emperor_n after_o his_o death_n which_o they_o do_v crown_v he_o emperor_n at_o aquisgrave_n when_o he_o be_v about_o 20._o year_n old_a from_o thence_o he_o pass_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o with_o great_a solemnity_n be_v consecrate_v &_o call_v augustus_n by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o after_o his_o consecration_n he_o give_v by_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o dukedom_n of_o fundanuus_fw-la for_o by_o the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o wicked_a use_n and_o custom_n grow_v that_o except_o the_o emperor_n elect_v and_o crown_v will_v give_v unto_o they_o such_o great_a and_o large_a gift_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o their_o consecration_n and_o confirmation_n which_o for_o that_o intent_n they_o devise_v note_n furthermore_o the_o say_a emperor_n willing_a to_o show_v himself_o more_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v and_o admit_v those_o constitution_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v desire_v by_o which_o do_v he_o give_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o he_o do_v grant_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o proscription_n devise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o diminution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n that_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o proscript_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v relax_v before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n again_o but_o this_o liberty_n of_o frederick_n be_v well_o require_v by_o hononorius_fw-la for_o soon_o after_o his_o return_v to_o germany_n he_o hear_v of_o certain_a who_o begin_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v new_a faction_n against_o he_o among_o who_o be_v find_v thomas_n &_o richard_n the_o brethren_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o earl_n of_o anaquinos_n that_o hold_v certain_a castle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n against_o he_o by_o force_n which_o castle_n he_o besiege_v and_o beat_v down_o richard_n also_o he_o take_v and_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o sicilia_n but_o thomas_n escape_v and_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o honorius_n but_o also_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o unseemlinesse_n of_o this_o deed_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o chase_v that_o without_o further_a delay_n he_o thunder_v out_o against_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n note_n his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n after_o this_o fall_v out_o a_o ground_n of_o a_o new_a debate_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v so_o weaken_v that_o john_n surname_v brennus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o seek_v help_n for_o the_o distress_a christian_n who_o be_v in_o asia_n this_o john_n give_v his_o daughter_n joel_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o dowry_n with_o she_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n promise_v that_o with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n he_o will_v lead_v a_o army_n into_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o john_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v reconcile_v again_o but_o before_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o asia_n honorius_n die_v in_o who_o room_n succeed_v gregorius_n the_o nine_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n a_o new_a again_o because_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o sickness_n to_o come_v back_o from_o his_o journey_n to_o asia_n and_o to_o remain_v a_o space_n in_o europe_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o health_n again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o slanderous_a and_o cruel_a pope_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o last_o year_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o by_o necessity_n he_o set_v forward_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o arrive_v at_o joppa_n the_o saracen_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o his_o arrival_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o render_v to_o frederick_n the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o the_o possession_n that_o be_v situate_a between_o it_o and_o ptolemaide_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o palestina_n and_o the_o city_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n and_o all_o other_o territory_n which_o baldwin_n the_o four_o at_o any_o time_n have_v occupy_v there_o also_o they_o be_v content_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n all_o the_o prisoner_n who_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o final_o to_o conclude_v peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o meantime_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o asia_n pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o emperor_n absence_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o chase_v he_o away_o to_o the_o east_n not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o distress_a christian_n in_o asia_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v work_v he_o some_o trouble_n in_o his_o absence_n note_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o these_o subsequent_a practice_n for_o he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dominion_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n inheritage_n and_o subdue_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o dominion_n to_o himself_o likewise_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a deal_n with_o henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o his_o father_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o this_o devilish_a treason_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n counsel_n he_o put_v from_o he_o his_o trusty_a counsellor_n ludovicus_n duke_n of_o boioria_n who_o his_o father_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v guider_n of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o absence_n likewise_o when_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n out_o of_o asia_n declare_v the_o good_a success_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o therewith_o desire_v the_o pope_n and_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o these_o letter_n so_o grieve_v the_o pope_n mind_n that_o he_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n cast_v they_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o emperor_n legate_n again_o to_o colour_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o impotent_a mind_n with_o some_o
excuse_n note_n who_o can_v not_o bridâ—â—_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o malicious_a heart_n pretend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o anger_n because_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o condition_n of_o peace_n bind_v up_o between_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o saracen_n he_o have_v license_v they_o to_o come_v always_o without_o armour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a grave_n also_o he_o make_v rumour_n to_o pass_v through_o italy_n of_o the_o emperor_n death_n to_o the_o end_n the_o town_n which_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v fainthearted_a and_o resign_v over_o their_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o likewise_o the_o soldier_n who_o return_v home_o out_o of_o asia_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o leave_v by_o their_o report_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o frederick_n the_o town_n under_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v encourage_v the_o emperor_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o practice_n do_v against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n leave_v in_o asia_n renaldus_n with_o his_o garrison_n command_v all_o the_o other_o band_n to_o be_v under_o his_o appointment_n and_o with_o all_o speed_n come_v with_o certain_a galley_n to_o calabria_n and_o within_o short_a space_n tame_v his_o enemy_n and_o recover_v all_o his_o hold_n and_o dominion_n again_o also_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o entreat_v for_o his_o favour_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o be_v not_o hear_v nor_o accept_v into_o favour_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o ounce_n of_o gold_n for_o his_o absolution_n after_o this_o great_a rebellon_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o germany_n against_o frederick_n for_o his_o own_o son_n henry_n caesar_n begin_v to_o utter_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o old_a traffic_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v ludovicke_n duke_n of_o boiaria_n of_o who_o we_o do_v speak_v before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v put_v from_o his_o court_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_o to_o be_v murder_v the_o emperor_n think_v it_o no_o time_n to_o sleep_v wherefore_o entere_v into_o germany_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nâ—urburg_n where_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o henry_n caesar_n be_v manifest_o detect_v whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o â—ee_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v command_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v bind_v be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n bring_v to_o apulia_n where_o not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n in_o who_o room_n he_o ordain_v his_o three_o son_n conradus_n caesar_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o prince_n also_o fredericus_fw-la austriacus_fw-la his_o son_n be_v proclaim_v for_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o who_o be_v take_v austria_n and_o stiria_n and_o bring_v again_o under_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o fidelity_n who_o have_v set_v germany_n at_o quietness_n leave_v there_o conradus_n caesar_n his_o son_n and_o with_o his_o army_n return_v to_o italy_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o with_o henry_n his_o elder_a son_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o who_o treason_n be_v all_o detect_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o henry_n caesar_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n who_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n with_o warlike_a furniture_n march_v towards_o italy_n albeit_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o friend_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o he_o a_o most_o secret_a and_o intestine_a enemy_n for_o he_o send_v to_o those_o city_n who_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v furnish_v strong_o their_o city_n with_o garrison_n and_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o friend_n and_o that_o with_o all_o their_o force_n they_o will_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o war_n also_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o forbid_v he_o and_o his_o army_n to_o come_v forward_o unto_o italy_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n but_o imperious_o that_o what_o cause_n of_o controversy_n he_o have_v against_o the_o longobard_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n the_o emperor_n nothing_o regard_v this_o foolish_a interditement_n prosecute_v his_o purpose_n and_o march_v towards_o italy_n where_o he_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n those_o city_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o mantua_n verona_n ternisium_fw-la patavium_n and_o other_o and_o then_o he_o afterward_o set_v upon_o the_o great_a host_n of_o mediolanenses_n the_o brixian_o the_o placentine_n note_n and_o other_o confederate_n of_o who_o he_o take_v a_o thousand_o prisoner_n and_o also_o their_o general_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mediolanum_n petrus_n tenopolus_fw-la the_o duke_n son_n of_o venice_n and_o slay_v diverse_a captain_n more_o and_o take_v all_o their_o ensign_n the_o pope_n perceive_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o confederate_n can_v no_o long_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o do_v break_v out_o in_o open_a fury_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o proscription_n against_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n honour_n title_n prerogative_n kingdom_n and_o whole_a empire_n also_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o venetian_a and_o genuan_n legate_n make_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n for_o certain_a cause_n about_o their_o sea_n coast_v and_o covenant_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o upon_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v rig_v and_o man_n 35._o galley_n which_o shall_v spoil_v and_o burn_v all_o along_o the_o sea_n coast_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o frederick_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o good_a will_n and_o fidelity_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n bear_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o displeasure_n he_o take_v by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o old_a practice_n whereby_o his_o predecessor_n have_v tread_v all_o prince_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o so_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o people_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v ascendit_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr bellica_fw-la bestia_fw-la wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o curse_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o deiect_v he_o from_o his_o princely_a dignity_n charge_v he_o with_o treason_n perjury_n cruelty_n sacrilege_n kill_v of_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o miscreant_n and_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n curse_v note_n he_o command_v all_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v solemn_o recite_v the_o same_o in_o their_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o furthermore_o charge_v they_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o curse_v and_o damnation_n that_o they_o neither_o help_v the_o emperor_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v he_o well_o moreover_o by_o mean_n of_o albertus_n bebaws_fw-la his_o legate_n he_o stir_v up_o great_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n for_o he_o draw_v otto_n duke_n of_o boiaria_n from_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o with_o he_o venceslaus_n and_o belus_n prince_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o polonia_n to_o who_o also_o fredericus_fw-la austriacus_fw-la the_o emperor_n son_n because_o he_o be_v proscript_n or_o outlawed_a of_o his_o father_n be_v easy_o adjoin_v the_o emperor_n be_v at_o patavium_n when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o command_v peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o secretary_n upon_o easter_n day_n to_o make_v a_o narration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o great_a munificence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o of_o their_o injury_n towards_o he_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o of_o his_o innocence_n also_o in_o all_o the_o head_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o of_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o of_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o oration_n of_o he_o he_o so_o remoove_v the_o cloud_n of_o blind_a superstition_n from_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o conceive_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o of_o their_o usurp_a power_n and_o subtle_a persuasion_n that_o both_o they_o see_v and_o plain_o perceive_v the_o vice_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n as_o faith_n albericus_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n these_fw-mi veres_fw-mi roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la
acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la to_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o in_o other_o verse_n niteris_fw-la incassum_fw-la navem_fw-la submergere_fw-la petri_n fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la the_o emperor_n moreover_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o legate_n give_v intelligence_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o of_o the_o feign_a crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v as_o also_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o support_v the_o emperor_n with_o some_o comfort_n which_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n lack_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v faithful_a subject_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o execute_v the_o pope_n edict_n and_o mandate_n in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o they_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v albertus_n bebavus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n as_o a_o most_o impudent_a impostor_n and_o a_o wink_v fellow_n and_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a botch_n and_o sore_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o ruinous_a enemy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o natural_a country_n this_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n wax_v so_o hot_a that_o upon_o a_o time_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o pisas_n and_o viterbium_n the_o pope_n fear_v he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n cause_v a_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v carry_v about_o and_o with_o a_o sharp_a and_o contumelious_a oration_n he_o fight_v to_o deface_v the_o emperor_n promise_v everlasting_a life_n and_o give_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o so_o many_o as_o will_v arm_v themselves_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n now_o the_o emperor_n march_v somewhat_o near_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v soldier_n mark_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v out_o against_o he_o give_v a_o sharp_a charge_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o soon_o to_o flight_n and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o take_v cut_v off_o that_o badge_n from_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v but_o the_o more_o he_o prosper_v the_o more_o he_o be_v envy_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o legate_n call_v to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n all_o such_o prelate_n out_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o england_n as_o he_o think_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o proceed_n that_o hereby_o as_o his_o last_o shift_n and_o only_a refuge_n he_o by_o their_o help_n may_v deprive_v frederick_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n of_o all_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v intelligence_n and_o know_v that_o these_o assembly_n shall_v be_v but_o to_o his_o destruction_n he_o determine_v to_o stop_v and_o let_v their_o passage_n to_o rome_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o therefore_o send_v out_o his_o son_n henry_n with_o certain_a galley_n to_o keep_v the_o coast_n of_o sardinia_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o pisas_n and_o with_o the_o pisans_n to_o rig_v out_o a_o navy_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o shall_v aid_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n associate_n on_o the_o other_o part_n procure_v that_o the_o galley_n and_o ship_n of_o genua_n have_v guilielmus_fw-la braccius_fw-la for_o their_o chief_a captain_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n thus_o the_o pisan_a army_n launch_v forth_o to_o the_o sea_n with_o forty_o ship_n and_o galley_n and_o between_o the_o isle_n of_o lilium_fw-la and_o mons_fw-la christ_n which_o lie_v between_o liburnium_fw-la and_o corsica_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o genuan_n ship_n and_o fierce_o begin_v to_o board_n they_o in_o which_o fight_n at_o length_n be_v three_o of_o the_o genuan_n ship_n sink_v and_o 22._o take_v and_o bring_v away_o with_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o they_o in_o those_o be_v take_v three_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n whereof_o two_n be_v cardinal_n jacobus_n columna_fw-la ottho_fw-la marchio_n note_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr romania_n all_o cruel_a enemy_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n more_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o legate_n and_o procurator_n of_o city_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o genuan_n soldier_n with_o diverse_a other_o also_o beside_o the_o prey_n and_o booty_n they_o find_v many_o write_n and_o letter_n which_o very_o much_o help_v the_o emperor_n in_o clear_n his_o cause_n against_o his_o enemy_n while_o this_o discord_n be_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n orthodarius_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o the_o tartarian_n soon_o invade_v the_o border_n next_o adjacent_a to_o he_o and_o conquer_a ropolanium_fw-la bodolium_fw-la mudanium_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o town_n and_o village_n destroy_v waste_a and_o burn_v the_o country_n all_o about_o kill_v and_o slay_v man_n woman_n child_n spare_v none_o of_o any_o sex_n or_o age_n at_o who_o sudden_a invasion_n the_o people_n be_v affright_v and_o trouble_v be_v glad_a to_o leave_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o wood_n and_o fly_v unto_o marsh_n and_o mountain_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n the_o tartarian_a host_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o wratislavia_n where_o henricus_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o silesia_n meet_v with_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o inequality_n both_o in_o number_n and_o force_n they_o be_v easy_o defeat_v and_o slay_v from_o thence_o they_o come_v to_o moravia_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hungary_n at_o which_o time_n belus_n king_n of_o hungary_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o support_v against_o the_o tartarian_n promise_v that_o hungary_n ever_o after_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o help_v the_o hungarian_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v up_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o mitigate_v somewhat_o his_o wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o immiment_a danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o civil_a dissension_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n will_v relent_v his_o fury_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o write_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n that_o he_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v all_o treaty_n of_o peace_n notwithstanding_o he_o send_v conradus_n caesar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o germame_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v thus_o may_v be_v see_v the_o love_a zeal_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v towards_o christian_a people_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o bend_v his_o force_n to_o revenge_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o christian_a and_o good_a emperor_n then_o either_o by_o himself_o to_o withstand_v or_o yet_o by_o conclude_v a_o profitable_a peace_n to_o permit_v other_o to_o withstand_v the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a tartarian_a but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o polonia_n bohemia_n and_o hungaria_n be_v it_o determine_v that_o libussa_n the_o prince_n confederate_a with_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v assemble_v about_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n note_n and_o create_v of_o another_o when_o fredrick_n see_v there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n and_o that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v peace_n he_o prosecute_v the_o war_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v tudetum_fw-la and_o reconcile_v the_o same_o he_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o geminium_fw-la and_o naruia_fw-la and_o give_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o his_o soldier_n he_o gentle_o receive_v the_o yield_v up_o of_o siburnium_fw-la and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v dismay_v and_o see_v that_o thing_n prosper_v not_o so_o well_o with_o he_o against_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o look_v for_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n die_v in_o great_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n thus_o when_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v go_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n march_v forward_o against_o the_o tartarian_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n leave_v the_o straightway_o through_o hungary_n by_o which_o they_o come_v and_o return_v by_o the_o river_n of_o danubium_fw-la to_o taurica_n and_o so_o through_o the_o fen_n of_o meotida_n and_o by_o the_o river_n of_o tanaium_fw-la into_o sarmatia_n asiatica_fw-la after_o gregory_n celestinus_fw-la be_v create_v pope_n
england_n by_o his_o brother_n wife_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v the_o marriage_n do_v couple_v himself_o with_o lady_n isabella_n daughter_n to_o king_n emmanuel_n of_o portugal_n which_o marriage_n be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1526._o the_o king_n upon_o this_o occasion_n cast_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o deep_o and_o find_v that_o neither_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v clear_v in_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n nor_o yet_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n firm_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o daughter_n beget_v in_o such_o a_o marriage_n he_o propose_v the_o question_n to_o the_o chief_a university_n of_o all_o christendom_n who_o censure_n all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o the_o divorcement_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o send_v campeius_n his_o ambassador_n with_o concurrence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o cause_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n call_v wolsey_n at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o divorcement_n set_v forward_o but_o afterward_o find_v that_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v bend_v towards_o lady_n anne_n boulogne_n to_o take_v she_o in_o marriage_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n &_o send_v advertisement_n to_o pope_n clement_n that_o in_o case_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v divorce_v from_o lady_n katherine_n then_o shall_v another_o infect_a with_o luther_n doctrine_n succeed_v in_o her_o place_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n call_v back_o his_o ambassador_n campeius_n before_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v decide_v nevertheless_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o lady_n katherine_n by_o mean_n of_o dr_n cranmer_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o great_a hatred_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n henry_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o pope_n curse_a king_n henry_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o the_o divorcement_n the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o part_n abolish_v in_o his_o realm_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unlawful_a tyranny_n with_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o pope_n in_o his_o country_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o war_n all_o this_o time_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o tarry_v in_o germany_n and_o although_o many_o assembly_n be_v gather_v to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n he_o be_v only_o present_a at_o two_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o worm_n &_o the_o last_o keep_v at_o auspurg_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o apparent_a successor_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o great_a authority_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o send_v also_o letter_n to_o the_o protestant_n command_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n wherefore_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_a city_n be_v gather_v at_o frankford_n conclude_v with_o the_o prince_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v not_o for_o this_o resist_v the_o emperor_n &_o for_o deny_v a_o title_n and_o a_o name_n only_o to_o his_o brother_n to_o make_v he_o more_o eager_a against_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o other_o prince_n not_o agree_v thereto_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o manner_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n prince_n they_o can_v not_o allow_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n that_o after_o follow_v for_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n expel_v vlrich_n of_o wirtenberge_n from_o his_o lordship_n and_o when_o no_o redress_n can_v be_v have_v at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n with_o his_o cousin_n vlrich_n gather_v a_o army_n at_o lawferme_n by_o wirtenberg_n overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n recover_v the_o town_n of_o asperge_n wrath_n tubinge_v and_o niphe_n and_o take_v prisoner_n philip_n prince_n palatine_n and_o chief_a captain_n of_o ferdinand_n army_n short_o after_o agreement_n be_v make_v on_o these_o condition_n that_o vlrich_n shall_v have_v again_o his_o lordship_n of_o wirtenberg_n they_o but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ostrich_n that_o if_o issue_v male_a do_v sail_v in_o the_o house_n of_o wirtenberge_n that_o lordship_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o emperor_n house_n of_o ostrich_n that_o the_o landgrave_n and_o vlrich_n shall_v come_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v that_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o germany_n will_v in_o the_o end_n burst_v forth_o into_o some_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n advise_v with_o himself_o by_o what_o mean_v reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v and_o all_o controversy_n may_v cease_v and_o in_o the_o end_n appoint_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o communication_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n send_v granuellanus_n thither_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v by_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n until_o letter_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n again_o to_o defer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n to_o which_o come_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n except_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o come_v not_o himself_o controversy_n but_o send_v thither_o a_o noble_a ambassage_n together_o with_o melanchthon_n and_o other_o preacher_n unto_o the_o same_o council_n also_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n caspar_n conterane_n a_o cardinal_n in_o this_o disputation_n frederick_n the_o palsgrave_n and_o granuellane_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n melanchthon_n bucer_n and_o pistorius_n disputer_n for_o the_o protestant_n pflugius_n eccius_n &_o gropper_n for_o the_o papist_n unto_o these_o six_o be_v offer_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o definition_n of_o most_o article_n in_o controversy_n which_o they_o be_v will_v to_o overlook_v and_o either_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o this_o book_n be_v deliver_v again_o after_o a_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o many_o point_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o some_o they_o do_v the_o protestant_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o book_n their_o opinion_n concern_v those_o controversy_n and_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o they_o be_v most_o part_v popish_a refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n who_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o suppress_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n think_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o convention_n which_o begin_v in_o april_n anno_fw-la 1541._o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o end_n of_o julie_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o communication_n begin_v and_o whole_a controversy_n of_o religion_n council_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_n council_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v teach_v no_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v amendment_n of_o life_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o provincial_n council_n within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o reform_v that_o the_o church-goods_a shall_v not_o be_v invert_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o augsburg_n and_o all_o proscription_n of_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v suspend_v all_o those_o convention_n of_o estate_n disputation_n promise_n of_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o germany_n can_v not_o reconcile_v diverse_a religion_n but_o at_o length_n lurk_v hatred_n behove_v to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a hostility_n the_o first_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v offer_v by_o henry_n subdue_v prince_n of_o brunswick_n who_o by_o often_o invasion_n of_o city_n confederate_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n move_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o name_n &_o quarrel_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n confederate_v by_o the_o league_n of_o smalcaldy_n
raise_n up_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o cruelty_n intend_v against_o she_o own_o sister_n lady_n elizabeth_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o and_o ample_o discourse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n martyr_n the_o godly_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_a book_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o history_n of_o charles_n something_o be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o his_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n in_o his_o time_n solyman_n the_o great_a turk_n conquer_v the_o city_n of_o belgrade_n repel_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o strong_a garrison_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o vex_v the_o country_n of_o hungary_n he_o besiege_v the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n and_o take_v it_o to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o christian_a man_n who_o provide_v not_o support_v for_o the_o rhodian_n that_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n so_o long_o and_o so_o courageous_o after_o this_o solyman_n slay_v lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o collen_n who_o more_o rash_o then_o wise_o with_o a_o small_a power_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n encounter_v the_o great_a turk_n lead_v a_o army_n of_o 200000._o soldier_n also_o he_o besiege_v vienna_n but_o be_v mighty_o resist_v and_o repulse_v with_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o army_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n begin_v to_o stir_v himself_o against_o the_o turk_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n be_v put_v to_o some_o point_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbon_n the_o emperor_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o eighty_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o compel_v the_o turk_n to_o raise_v his_o siege_n from_o the_o town_n of_o gunza_n and_o with_o speed_n to_o retire_v back_o to_o constantinople_n kingdom_n after_o this_o charles_n sail_v with_o a_o army_n unto_o africa_n and_o restore_v the_o king_n of_o tunis_n to_o his_o kingdom_n again_o who_o barbarossa_n admiral_n of_o the_o turk_n navy_n in_o africa_n have_v dispossess_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o same_o voyage_n he_o deliver_v 20000._o captive_n out_o of_o servitude_n notwithstanding_o solyman_n with_o unsatiable_a ambition_n pnft_v up_o to_o conquer_v all_o europe_n be_v ever_o subdue_a town_n and_o isle_n as_o corcyra_n zacynthus_n cythara_n naxus_n with_o diverse_a other_o also_o the_o town_n of_o newcastle_n in_o dalmatia_n hungary_n and_o buda_n in_o hungary_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o friar_n cogdridge_n tutor_n to_o stephen_n son_n to_o john_n vaivod_n of_o transilvania_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o relict_n widow_n of_o the_o say_v vaivod_n these_o two_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o the_o turk_n against_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o turk_n not_o neglect_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n come_v to_o hungary_n discharge_v the_o host_n of_o ferdinand_n that_o be_v besiege_v buda_n and_o get_v the_o city_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o do_v he_o prevail_v mighty_o in_o hungary_n and_o take_v the_o town_n call_v quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o strigonium_n alba_n regalis_fw-la and_o vizigradum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o have_v conquer_v all_o hungary_n in_o respect_n the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v leave_v to_o rage_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n pity_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o persian_a sophy_n against_o solyman_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o out_o of_o europe_n for_o a_o time_n and_o likewise_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o son_n mustapha_n which_o stir_v up_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o tragedy_n in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o christian_a people_n have_v no_o doubt_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a extremity_n in_o soliman_n day_n the_o unprosperous_a voyage_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o argier_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o many_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o germany_n keep_v for_o quiet_v of_o religion_n and_o preparation_n for_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n find_v himself_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n resign_v the_o government_n of_o the_o low_a country_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n philip_n his_o son_n and_o surrender_v the_o imperial_a crown_n unto_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n &_o sail_v unto_o spain_n where_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n of_o religion_n die_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o there_o conclude_v his_o life_n ferdinandus_n after_o that_o charles_n the_o five_o have_v surrender_v the_o imperial_a crown_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n they_o assemble_v at_o frankford_n and_o there_o elect_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o forename_a charles_n the_o five_o to_o be_v emperor_n who_o reign_v seven_o year_n the_o ancient_a manner_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o forenoon_n at_o mass_n but_o because_o diverse_a of_o the_o elector_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a come_v to_o mass_n the_o coronation_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o like_a ceremony_n omit_v to_o this_o king_n before_o he_o be_v elect_v emperor_n his_o noble_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n make_v earnest_a supplication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o he_o strict_o command_v they_o they_o attempt_v no_o alteration_n in_o religion_n france_n nevertheless_o the_o nobility_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n at_o last_o after_o many_o earnest_n suit_v obtain_v their_o desire_n in_o france_n about_o this_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o protestant_n wax_v hot_a and_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v sore_o grieve_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n as_o he_o call_v it_o wherefore_o he_o cause_v annas_n burgeus_n a_o honourable_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n to_o be_v take_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o great_a wrath_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v his_o body_n burn_v for_o that_o new_a religion_n which_o he_o favour_v but_o he_o be_v wonderful_o cut_v off_o before_o he_o can_v get_v his_o heart_n satisfy_v with_o that_o pitiful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o noble_a counsellor_n for_o god_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o king_n clothe_v all_o in_o armour_n put_v a_o spear_n in_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n hand_n and_o compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o run_v at_o he_o at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a spear_n break_v and_o a_o small_a splinter_n of_o it_o enter_v at_o the_o king_n eye_n vanquish_v pierce_v into_o his_o brain_n whereby_o he_o die_v yet_o by_o his_o death_n be_v not_o the_o foresay_a persecution_n relent_v but_o rather_o vehement_o augment_v for_o francis_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o the_o kingdom_n marry_v mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o guisian_n be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o king_n and_o presume_v to_o high_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n utter_o in_o france_n but_o also_o in_o scotland_n for_o at_o this_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o scotland_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o have_v forsake_v all_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o guisian_n purpose_v to_o supresse_v the_o scotish_n nobility_n send_v out_o of_o france_n into_o scotland_n a_o army_n of_o 4000_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr broch_n this_o army_n assist_v the_o queen_n regent_n to_o reduce_v back_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n obtain_v help_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v the_o frenchman_n to_o such_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o retire_v back_o again_o to_o france_n so_o this_o first_o high_a attempt_n of_o the_o guisian_n against_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n disappoint_v in_o france_n the_o king_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o guisian_n have_v appoint_v a_o national_a council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o orleans_n orleans_n for_o the_o quiet_v the_o tumult_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v for_o religion_n in_o france_n but_o all_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o with_o deceitful_a
mind_n as_o evident_o appear_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o condie_n come_v to_o orleans_n and_o have_v salute_v the_o king_n danger_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n have_v conspire_v against_o his_o honour_n and_o life_n thus_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n of_o the_o guisian_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n bring_v into_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o have_v assure_o die_v if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v timely_a relief_n but_o the_o lord_n pity_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o poor_a church_n in_o france_n francis_n shorten_v the_o life_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o who_o die_v of_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o his_o ear_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o second_o high_a attempt_n of_o the_o guisian_n against_o the_o gospel_n marvailous_o disappoint_v by_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a death_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o after_o who_o death_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a king_n charles_n the_o nine_o be_v devolue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n those_o governor_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n poyssie_n think_v meet_v that_o a_o free_a disputation_n shall_v be_v appoint_v at_o poyssie_a a_o town_n in_o france_n near_o to_o saint_n german_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v free_o reason_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o young_a king_n the_o queen_n mother_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n this_o disputation_n begin_v the_o nine_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1561._o for_o the_o protestant_n part_n be_v appoint_v theodorus_n beza_n minister_n at_o geneva_n peter_n martyr_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o zuricke_n nicholas_n gelasius_n augustinus_n marloratus_n johannes_n merlinus_fw-la franciscus_n morellus_n johannes_n malo_n and_o espineus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v late_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o many_o other_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o prelate_n beside_o many_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o this_o disputation_n after_o that_o theodorus_n beza_n have_v at_o length_n declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o end_n the_o roman_a prelate_n devise_v a_o pretty_a shift_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o further_a reason_n reason_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o german_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausbrugh_n &_o jemand_v of_o the_o protestant_n whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o or_o no_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o subscribe_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v convict_v themselves_o of_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v than_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v present_a that_o the_o protestant_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o theodorus_n beza_n in_o the_o next_o meeting_n that_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v than_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o require_v a_o subscription_n of_o the_o whole_a confession_n and_o not_o of_o one_o line_n thereof_o only_o also_o if_o they_o urge_v the_o protestant_n to_o subscribe_v that_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n then_o let_v themselves_o first_o begin_v to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o whole_a confession_n of_o ausbrugh_n it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o any_o way_n of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o this_o the_o form_n of_o disputation_n be_v change_v and_o a_o few_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n five_o only_a on_o either_o side_n be_v choose_v to_o confer_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n who_o beginning_n at_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v all_o to_o agree_v in_o this_o form_n that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o same_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o faith_n lean_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v present_a by_o this_o faith_n indeed_o we_o receive_v true_o and_o effectual_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conceive_v in_o this_o form_n be_v present_v to_o both_o the_o party_n and_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n condescend_v to_o the_o article_n above_o specify_v but_o when_o they_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n refuse_v the_o same_o and_o find_v that_o the_o communer_n that_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o part_n do_v persevere_v in_o their_o opinion_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o will_v give_v no_o further_o power_n to_o they_o to_o reason_n in_o that_o cause_n thus_o the_o disputation_n of_o poyssie_n break_v up_o the_o 25._o of_o november_n without_o any_o agreement_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o rather_o leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o seed_n of_o great_a contention_n and_o cruel_a war_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v but_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o war_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v in_o piedmont_n in_o which_o country_n certain_a town_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o abolish_v the_o mass_n namely_o the_o town_n of_o angrona_n lucerne_n perose_n tallaret_n with_o divers_a other_o in_o the_o convalles_fw-la of_o piedmont_n all_o which_o town_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o foresay_a bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n send_v out_o his_o captain_n triniteus_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 500_o dominion_n man_n against_o they_o to_z sack_z and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o except_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o mass_n again_o and_o put_v away_o from_o they_o their_o minister_n the_o town_n of_o angrona_n be_v first_o assault_v and_o the_o people_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n but_o be_v strict_o pursue_v they_o turn_v themselves_o and_o with_o sling_n &_o stone_n defend_v their_o life_n and_o put_v their_o enemy_n to_o the_o worse_o in_o so_o much_o that_o triniteus_n the_o duke_n captain_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n armour_n rather_o than_o by_o open_a force_n and_o therefore_o promise_v unto_o the_o convallenses_n that_o if_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o armour_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o duke_n to_o cuane_a his_o pardon_n and_o will_v pay_v to_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o crown_n then_o upon_o those_o condition_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n the_o poor_a people_n glad_a to_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v but_o no_o peace_n can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o duke_n except_o they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o minister_n and_o receive_v the_o mass_n again_o therefore_o be_v spoil_v both_o of_o money_n and_o armour_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o a_o new_a army_n also_o send_v against_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v in_o time_n of_o winter_n to_o fly_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o mountain_n all_o overlaid_a and_o cover_v with_o snow_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o behold_v the_o pitiful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o house_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n but_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o make_v some_o shift_n for_o their_o life_n they_o take_v the_o strict_a passage_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o resist_v their_o enemy_n commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n who_o so_o prosper_v this_o poor_a unarmed_a people_n protestant_n that_o in_o few_o
busy_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o chartresse_n and_o noyon_n and_o take_v order_n that_o paris_n shall_v still_o be_v enclose_v on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o the_o great_a tribute_n and_o tax_n which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o victual_n to_o the_o parisian_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o troop_n do_v glean_v away_o their_o money_n piece_n after_o piece_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o great_a poverty_n likewise_o the_o king_n after_o the_o take_n of_o noyon_n send_v some_o of_o his_o troop_n to_o normandy_n to_o tame_v those_o of_o rouen_n who_o show_v themselves_o no_o less_o obstinate_a than_o the_o parisian_n the_o leaguer_n have_v none_o other_o shift_n but_o again_o to_o cry_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n who_o enter_v into_o france_n the_o second_o time_n success_n with_o four_o thousand_o footman_n and_o three_o thousand_o horseman_n beside_o some_o italian_n conduct_v by_o s._n fondrat_n earl_n of_o mont_fw-fr martian_a and_o three_o thousand_o swisser_n at_o this_o his_o approach_v to_o roan_n the_o town_n of_o candebec_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o howbeit_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o long_o and_o he_o enter_v into_o roan_n but_o make_v no_o tarry_n there_o because_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o to_o paris_n the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o part_n send_v to_o all_o the_o neighbour_n town_n such_o as_o louviers_fw-mi mance_n menlan_n vernon_n and_o other_o where_o his_o garrison_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v march_v towards_o he_o which_o be_v speedy_o perform_v so_o that_o in_o six_o day_n his_o army_n grow_v to_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o six_o thousand_o footman_n with_o this_o company_n the_o king_n follow_v the_o duke_n of_o parmaes_n army_n and_o charge_v diverse_a time_n so_o rough_o that_o at_o one_o time_n they_o lose_v six_o hundred_o of_o their_o number_n another_o time_n two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o so_o flee_v shameful_o towards_o paris_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o brie_n and_o last_o they_o come_v to_o artoys_n where_o within_o few_o month_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n with_o his_o troop_n melt_v like_o wax_n in_o the_o sun_n s._n fondrat_n see_v his_o people_n also_o confound_v leaguer_n beside_o this_o good_a success_n the_o king_n favourite_n in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n still_o continue_v prevail_v against_o their_o enemy_n the_o duke_n of_o bovillone_n mariscall_v of_o france_n accompany_v with_o four_o hundred_o horse_n and_o two_o hundred_o hagbuzier_n only_o overthrewe_v before_o beaumond_n the_o lord_n of_o d'_fw-fr amblise_fw-fr high_a mariscall_v of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o duke_n lieutenant_n general_a accompany_v with_o two_o thousand_o footman_n and_o eight_o hundred_o horseman_n amblize_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n with_o more_o than_o seven_o hundred_o other_o his_o artillery_n win_v all_o his_o corner_n and_o ensign_n take_v and_o 400._o lance-knight_n send_v away_o unarm_v in_o languedocke_n duke_n the_o joyense_n the_o brother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v at_o coutras_n have_v besiege_v montaban_n and_o villemure_a but_o thimenes_n issue_v out_o of_o villemure_a constrain_v the_o duke_n to_o forsake_v the_o hold_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n three_o canon_n and_o two_o culverine_n the_o bridge_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v build_v over_o tie_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o be_v almost_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o death_n joyense_v himself_o overcome_v with_o despair_n in_o this_o distress_n be_v hear_v to_o vomit_v out_o these_o desperate_a word_n farewell_o my_o great_a canon_n ha_o i_o renounce_v god_n i_o run_v this_o day_n a_o high_a fortune_n and_o therewith_o desperate_o he_o plunge_v himself_o horse_n and_o all_o into_o the_o river_n tae_n joyense_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o this_o cruel_a proud_a and_o blasphemous_a young_a duke_n who_o be_v much_o lament_v of_o the_o leaguer_n for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v many_o great_a exploit_n the_o king_n army_n in_o that_o part_n consist_v of_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n and_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o hagbuzier_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o town_n of_o villemure_a withdraw_v themselves_o in_o good_a order_n unto_o their_o garrison_n after_o they_o have_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o so_o prosperous_a a_o victory_n after_o all_o those_o success_n which_o god_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n religion_n follow_v his_o defection_n from_o his_o religion_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1593._o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o mance_n the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o protestant_n minister_n who_o be_v before_o put_v from_o the_o king_n by_o who_o persuasion_n the_o king_n be_v induce_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v mass_n sing_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o saint_n device_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n all_o this_o assuage_v not_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o leaguer_n who_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o wont_a malice_n against_o the_o king_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o wicked_a man_n call_v peter_n burrier_n king_n alias_o bar_n bear_v at_o orleans_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n this_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n at_o melun_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o capushan_n friar_n at_o lion_n and_o by_o a_o curate_n and_o vicar_n of_o paris_n and_o also_o by_o a_o jesuit_n close_o to_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o to_o murder_v he_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a knife_n which_o also_o be_v find_v about_o he_o he_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o melun_n where_o then_o the_o king_n be_v they_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a arm_n hold_v the_o murder_a knife_n therein_o and_o after_o burn_v the_o same_o also_o his_o arm_n leg_n and_o thigh-bone_n be_v break_v upon_o a_o wheel_n where_o he_o languish_v certain_a hour_n till_o he_o die_v the_o king_n see_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n still_o continue_v resolve_v no_o long_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o cause_v a_o declaration_n to_o be_v imprint_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n leaguer_n 1594._o contain_v a_o oration_n of_o the_o mischief_n and_o unfaithful_a practice_n of_o the_o leaguer_n prescribe_v a_o month_n liberty_n as_o well_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o leaguer_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n city_n town_n commonalty_n yea_o and_o to_o all_o man_n general_o within_o the_o same_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n the_o time_n once_o past_a he_o will_v revoke_v his_o grace_n &_o favour_n account_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n and_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o contempt_n of_o his_o kingly_a offer_n the_o report_n of_o this_o declaration_n and_o the_o preparation_n which_o the_o king_n make_v to_o chastise_v their_o stubborn_a opinion_n amaze_v the_o very_a principal_n of_o the_o league_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rebellious_a town_n and_o commons_o the_o town_n of_o meux_n in_o brie_n king_n a_o small_a journey_n from_o paris_n yield_v themsselue_n to_o the_o king_n the_o eleven_o of_o january_n and_o by_o a_o pithy_a letter_n exhort_v the_o parisian_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n soon_o after_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n lion_n roan_n poicter_n bourge_n haure_n de_fw-fr grace_n pontean_a the_o mervernueil_fw-fr at_o perche_n pointoise_n riome_n in_o anergne_n peron_n and_o mondidier_n in_o picardy_n be_v receive_v in_o favour_n and_o those_o of_o annen_n and_o abeveil_fw-fr after_o they_o have_v remain_v neuter_n a_o while_n short_o after_o acknowledge_v their_o sovereign_a king_n last_o of_o all_o the_o town_n of_o paris_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o king_n troop_n enter_v so_o peaceable_o into_o the_o town_n that_o within_o two_o hour_n after_o the_o shop_n be_v all_o set_v open_a and_o the_o town_n appear_v so_o peaceable_a as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o change_n in_o picardy_n the_o town_n of_o laon_n be_v fortify_v against_o the_o king_n by_o the_o spaniard_n force_n &_o yet_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v soissons_fw-fr and_o la_fw-fr fere_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n and_o the_o spaniard_n will_v not_o yield_v and_o the_o town_n and_o fort_n of_o blavel_n in_o britanny_n be_v also_o fortify_v against_o the_o king_n but_o now_o see_v the_o league_n incline_v to_o a_o hasty_a ruin_n the_o last_o refuge_n be_v by_o horrible_a treason_n to_o cut_v off_o henry_n the_o four_o purpose_n as_o they_o have_v do_v henry_n the_o three_o before_o to_o this_o effect_n they_o stir_v up_o a_o young_a stripling_n name_v john_n castill_n about_o 18._o or_o 19_o year_n of_o age_n
preach_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o neither_o conquer_v he_o free_a man_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n as_o other_o conqueror_n have_v do_v but_o they_o who_o be_v slave_n indeed_o to_o satan_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o more_o faithful_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o worse_a be_v they_o entreat_v by_o the_o unthankful_a world_n 16._o according_a as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o free_a of_o many_o painful_a suffering_n and_o rebuke_n which_o they_o willing_o sustain_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v martyr_v at_o rome_n andrew_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o achaia_n matthew_n behead_v in_o ethiopia_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v behead_v by_o herod_n in_o judea_n 12._o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v justus_n be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n eccles_n simon_n of_o canaan_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o traianus_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n bartholomew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v martyr_v in_o armenia_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o britain_n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n philip_n in_o hierapolis_n functius_n call_v the_o town_n hierosopolis_n eccles_n judas_n lebbeus_n at_o edessa_n thomas_n in_o india_n and_o mathias_n in_o ethiopia_n of_o evangelist_n as_o concern_v the_o evangelist_n evangelist_n they_o be_v fellowlabourer_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v die_v in_o alexandria_n jerom._n luke_n in_o bythinia_n other_o say_v in_o constantinople_n philip_n who_o first_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o evangelist_n die_v in_o caesarea_n barnabas_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n where_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v complete_a their_o day_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v chytraeus_n opinion_n about_o timothy_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v jerome_n suppose_v that_o titus_n die_v in_o candie_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o emperor_n because_o he_o who_o next_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o place_n of_o government_n apostle_n be_v count_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o last_o emperor_n but_o he_o who_o obtain_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n chair_n and_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v teach_v be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o grievous_a wolf_n step_v up_o into_o his_o room_n 20._o and_o nazianzenus_n call_v such_o a_o man_n a_o adversary_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n darkness_n succeed_v to_o light_n a_o tempest_n succeed_v to_o calm_a weather_n and_o madness_n obtain_v place_n where_o right_a reason_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v athanafâ—_n and_o therefore_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n follow_v who_o keep_v inviolable_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n these_o i_o say_v alone_o be_v to_o be_v count_v true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o number_n linus_n be_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n govern_v that_o church_n ten_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n eusebius_n think_v this_o be_v that_o same_o linus_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n eubulus_n &_o pudens_n &_o linus_n 2._o and_o claudia_n salute_v thou_o after_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la and_o govern_v nine_o year_n three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n and_o after_o he_o clâ—mens_n rule_v eleven_o year_n eusebius_n also_o think_v this_o be_v that_o clemens_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n 3._o yea_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n ignatius_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v his_o heart_n so_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o dissolution_n be_v near_o approach_v he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n now_o do_v i_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o covet_v for_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n let_v the_o fire_n the_o cross_n the_o beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n convulsion_n of_o member_n and_o bruise_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n seize_v upon_o i_o provide_v i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v devour_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o day_n of_o traianus_n and_o so_o patient_o endure_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o allure_v the_o devour_a beast_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n papias_n he_o may_v be_v find_v as_o fine_a flower_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o flourish_v papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n because_o of_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o lean_v more_o to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o write_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n who_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v raise_v the_o godly_a first_o and_o live_v with_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o earth_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n 39_o centurie_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o second_o centurie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v faithful_a and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ._n rome_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o christ_n drink_v of_o and_o be_v drench_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o they_o water_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o egypt_n be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a with_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n man_n of_o bless_a remembrance_n damasus_n write_v that_o from_o saint_n peter_n to_o telesphorus_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n note_n other_o add_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o in_o these_o hyperbolicke_a speech_n neither_o have_v the_o distinction_n between_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o confessor_n be_v right_o consider_v albeit_o well_o mark_v by_o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o neither_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v right_o ponder_v in_o who_o day_n hyginus_n and_o pius_n live_v and_o be_v not_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n always_o it_o be_v a_o envious_a mind_n that_o hold_v back_o from_o worthy_a man_n their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n both_o in_o do_v of_o good_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o follow_v ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebius_n rather_o than_o platina_n in_o the_o first_o centurie_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n follow_v evaristus_n alexander_n 1_o xistus_fw-la 1._o telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n 1_o anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o victor_n this_o victor_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o 13._o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o 12._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o onuphrius_n according_a to_o his_o own_o custom_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o old_a parchment_n that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n then_o to_o any_o ancient_a father_n he_o begin_v early_o to_o distinguish_v cletus_n from_o anacletus_fw-la that_o by_o take_v liberty_n to_o thrust_v in_o one_o more_o in_o the_o first_o centurie_n he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a boldness_n to_o thrust_v out_o another_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n in_o another_o centurie_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v this_o thing_n so_o universal_o affirm_v and_o to_o see_v the_o pen_n of_o platina_n blush_v when_o he_o write_v of_o johannes_n the_o eight_o he_o
occasion_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o lack_v not_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o error_n valenâ—_n even_o in_o doctrine_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n he_o suppose_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a be_v baptize_v so_o likewise_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v when_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a and_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v fifty_o because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v all_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v taste_v of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o mankind_n 34._o yet_o be_v this_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n alexandrinus_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o pantenus_n these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o university_n and_o college_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o sermon_n and_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n but_o by_o catecheticall_a doctrine_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o school_n 11._o this_o clemens_n esteem_v too_o much_o of_o tradition_n like_v as_o papias_n do_v of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a centurie_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o strange_a &_o absurd_a opinion_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o after_o our_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n possible_o god_n may_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o we_o sin_v oft_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o there_o be_v no_o more_o renew_v by_o repentance_n or_o pardon_v for_o sin_n 2._o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o strom._n as_o it_o be_v forget_v his_o own_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o those_o who_o sin_n oft_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o after_o their_o illumination_n with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o here_o or_o elsewhere_a viz._n creature_n do_v repent_v no_o place_n be_v void_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o those_o who_o repent_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o elsewhere_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v possible_o obtain_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v write_v more_o repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o his_o own_o forementioned_a opinion_n many_o other_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n flourish_v in_o this_o centurie_n who_o name_n of_o purpose_n be_v pretermit_v in_o athens_n publius_n &_o athenagoras_n in_o corinth_n primus_fw-la dionysius_n and_o bacchilus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n philippus_n and_o pinytus_n in_o antiochia_n hieron_n theophilus_n magdeb._n maximus_n serapion_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n who_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o native_a soil_n christian_a preacher_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o marcus_n cassianus_n 12._o publius_n maximus_n julianus_n capito_n valens_n dolichianus_fw-la narcissus_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o these_o live_v in_o this_o centurie_n but_o narcissus_n with_o some_o other_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n the_o five_o persecuter_n and_o some_o space_n after_o he_o â—_o but_o to_o write_v of_o all_o other_o worthy_a preacher_n &_o doctor_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n and_o far_o surmount_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n who_o write_v in_o ancicient_a time_n and_o much_o more_o our_o ability_n who_o live_v in_o a_o latter_a age_n centurie_n iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o victor_n succeed_v zephyrinus_n the_o 14._o 6.21_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o charge_n eight_o year_n seven_o month_n ten_o day_n eusebius_n attribute_v unto_o he_o 18._o year_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n write_v nothing_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o these_o that_o be_v forge_v by_o late_a writer_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n to_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n only_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o honest_a judge_n twelve_o in_o number_n who_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v choose_v if_o need_v be_v honest_a and_o unspotted_a witness_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o cause_n no_o few_o than_o 72._o conform_a and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o preach_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o no_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n his_o cause_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v such_o smell_a pride_n such_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judicatory_a such_o defencing_a armour_n fence_v &_o guard_v unrighteous_a man_n against_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o fight_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o heavy_a and_o long-lasting_a affliction_n these_o false_a and_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n note_n will_v procure_v one_o day_n a_o decree_n &_o sentence_n of_o wrath_n against_o those_o who_o have_v give_v out_o new_o intend_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o a_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v better_o with_o scripture_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v 18.16_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v not_o a_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o one_o witness_n only_o albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a 74._o because_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o forger_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n who_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o advance_v his_o ship_n so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o town_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v provehimur_fw-la pelago_fw-la terraque_fw-la urbésque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la sure_o this_o lie_a fellow_n who_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o have_v write_v this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n he_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v both_o sight_n &_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n callistus_n the_o 15._o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o his_o charge_n five_o year_n platina_n say_v 6._o year_n 10._o month_n 10._o day_n the_o fable_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beyond_o tiber_n be_v reject_v by_o platina_n himself_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n clear_o prove_v note_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n the_o convention_n of_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o magnific_a temple_n but_o rather_o in_o obscure_a chapel_n or_o subterraneal_a place_n so_o that_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o lie_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o antiquity_n under_o the_o lap_n whereof_o papist_n will_v so_o glad_o lurk_v be_v altogether_o want_v to_o they_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o he_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n 8._o year_n platina_n 4._o year_n 10._o month_n 12._o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusebius_n make_v no_o mention_n other_o who_o record_v his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o emperor_n day_n he_o be_v martyr_v i_o proceed_v to_o his_o successor_n pontianus_n the_o 17._o b._n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o charge_n 9_o year_n platin._n 5._o month_n 2._o day_n euseb_n say_v 6._o year_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v general_a write_v to_o all_o man_n who_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n &_o the_o
very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctâ—_n &_o universalâ—s_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n b._n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n council_n wish_v welfare_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n &_o when_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a &_o arrogant_a as_o tle_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18._o b._n of_o rome_n 29._o to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o month_n of_o continuance_n in_o his_o ministry_n damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1._o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v fabianus_n next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o b._n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o b._n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v their_o b._n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n vitis_fw-la he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n and_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n &_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n note_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o table_n whereupon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v be_v call_v the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o â—he_v scripture_n speak_v 16._o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decreet_a be_v blasphemous_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o fabian_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v forgive_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o furnish_n of_o element_n to_o the_o communion_n &_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o fabianus_n be_v cornelius_n the_o 20._o 43._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o great_a strife_n against_o novatus_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n beside_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o the_o novatian_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o send_v to_o a_o town_n in_o hetruria_n call_v centum-cellae_a where_o he_o have_v great_a comfort_n by_o the_o mutual_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n when_o the_o emperor_n get_v knowledge_n of_o this_o he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n &_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o trafficker_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o receive_v and_o send_v letter_n beyond_o sea_n cornelius_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v matter_n pertain_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n decius_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plumbat_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grievous_a whip_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n with_o commandment_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n lucius_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 2._o year_n 3._o day_n or_o as_o eusebius_n write_v 3._o year_n lucius_z the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o cornelius_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o year_n 3._o month_n 3._o day_n platin._n euseb._n 8._o month_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o one_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n council_n wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o a_o barbarous_a latin_a stile_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v declare_v it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o not_o by_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_v that_o church_n 2_o year_n platin._n 7._o year_n 5._o 5._o month_n 2._o day_n he_o be_v great_o commove_v against_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n because_o that_o by_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n lucij_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perturb_v and_o rend_v platina_n write_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n forsake_v his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v content_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o constitution_n concern_v consecrate_v garment_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o lest_o they_o incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n with_o baltasar_n 5._o who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o judicious_o attribute_v by_o platina_n unto_o this_o b._n stephanus_n because_o the_o ordinance_n smell_v rather_o of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v to_o the_o constitution_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o baltasar_n to_o drink_v common_a wine_n with_o his_o harlot_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a preacher_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o apparel_n in_o the_o street_n wherein_o he_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o any_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o platina_n be_v dream_v when_o he_o ascribe_v such_o srivolous_a constitution_n to_o a_o bishop_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n for_o platina_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o galliexus_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n mark_v upon_o what_o sandy_a ground_n of_o frivolous_a constitution_n and_o false_o allege_v popish_a faith_n be_v ground_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n concern_v marriage_n no._n bear_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v assure_o false_a the_o oriental_a church_n have_v a_o great_a commendation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o
conscience_n of_o their_o churchman_n but_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o so_o ancient_a a_o beginning_n the_o roman_a church_n desirous_a to_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v attribute_v canon_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a impugner_n and_o transgresser_n of_o they_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n if_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v how_o can_v this_o constitution_n of_o stephanus_n agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a man_n if_o they_o find_v not_o that_o the_o lie_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o verity_n but_o also_o unto_o itself_o the_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o supposititious_a constitution_n of_o stephanus_n can_v both_o consist_v i_o know_v what_o they_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v wife_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n these_o shall_v not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o concern_v other_o who_o be_v unmarried_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n the_o 25._o canon_n declare_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o unmarried_a man_n who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n we_o command_v that_o if_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v marry_v but_o only_a reader_n and_o singer_n to_o wit_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o hear_v such_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n impute_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o they_o debar_v no_o man_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n o_o but_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v unmarried_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n than_o he_o must_v not_o marry_v if_o marriage_n have_v be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n it_o may_v have_v debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o holy_a office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a thing_n it_o can_v exclude_v they_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o other_o decreet_a allege_v out_o of_o gratian_n do_v 79._o oporrebat_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n elder_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o no_o other_o such_o style_n of_o pre-eminence_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o time_n xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o 2._o of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o number_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o stephanus_n and_o govern_v 2._o year_n 10._o month_n 23._o day_n 27._o and_o func_fw-la chron_n 11._o year_n such_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o count_v the_o year_n of_o their_o administration_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o persecution_n be_v vacant_a without_o a_o successor_n 1._o year_n 11._o month_n 15._o day_n as_o damasus_n grant_v and_o onuphrius_n the_o corrector_n of_o platina_n can_v deny_v note_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o church_n headless_a almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o xistus_fw-la 2_o succeed_v dionysius_n 24._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o ministration_n 9_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o eusebius_n damasus_n assign_v unto_o he_o 6._o year_n &_o 2._o month_n marianus_n 6._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n such_o certainty_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o scarce_o two_o writer_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o mind_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o dionysius_n succeed_v felix_n 1._o the_o 25._o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o and_o govern_v 5._o year_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelian_a the_o 9_o persecuter_n platin._n and_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o three_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o he_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n very_o sollicitous_o care_v for_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v by_o secular_a man_n but_o with_o so_o many_o caveat_n as_o in_o effect_n exempt_v they_o from_o all_o accusation_n the_o language_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n be_v indict_v can_v agree_v with_o the_o ornat_fw-la stile_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o this_o age_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a bear_v as_o platina_n write_v post_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la â—s_n charitatiuè_fw-la conventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la summos_fw-la primate_fw-la causa_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonicè_fw-la defertur_fw-la concilium_fw-la regulariter_fw-la convocare_fw-la debebunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o galilean_a language_n manifest_v not_o more_o evident_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o galilee_n then_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 3._o phrase_n manifest_v that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n be_v compile_v in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a barbarity_n 26.73_o chron_n eutychianus_n the_o 26._o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v after_o felix_n 1._o hem_fw-mi continue_v scarce_o ten_o month_n in_o his_o ministry_n caius_z the_o 27._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o eutychianus_n and_o continue_v 15._o year_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o lurk_v for_o a_o time_n in_o subterraneal_a place_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o persecuter_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o with_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n and_o his_o brother_n daughter_n susanna_n suffer_v martyrdom_n vita_fw-la here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o many_o martyr_n die_v before_o the_o edict_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n reign_n for_o marcellinus_n succeed_v to_o caius_n func_fw-la anno_fw-la 298._o but_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o 308._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n so_o hard_o be_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o valerian_n and_o aurelian_a before_o the_o edict_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n come_v forth_o to_o caius_n be_v attribute_v the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o man_n must_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n dâ—mâ—â—_n first_o he_o must_v be_v ostiarius_n next_o lector_fw-la 3._o exorcista_fw-la 4._o acoluthus_n 5._o subdiaconus_fw-la 6._o diaconus_fw-la 7._o presbyter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o episcopus_fw-la this_o order_n of_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v confident_o refer_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o say_v beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n that_o be_v happy_a be_v he_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o note_n like_o as_o within_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o likewise_o without_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n order_v of_o manner_n and_o appoint_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o to_o perform_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o let_v evenry_n man_n see_v what_o unlearned_a ass_n they_o have_v be_v who_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o feign_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o caius_n to_o the_o bishop_n felix_n abovementioned_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v delate_v such_o person_n viz._n bishop_n elder_n deacon_n for_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o constitution_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a this_o constitution_n have_v three_o part_n first_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a 1_o person_n shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n second_o if_o any_o accusation_n be_v intend_v against_o bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n it_o shall_v be_v qualify_v by_o sufficient_a probation_n three_o if_o the_o accuser_n succumb_v
afffirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o with_o the_o body_n who_o origen_n mighty_o refute_v likewise_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o arabia_n gather_v against_o berillus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v existent_a before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o travel_n of_o origen_n berillus_n be_v reclaim_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o i_o reckon_v he_o not_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n 33._o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n invite_v origen_n to_o come_v to_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o detain_v he_o a_o long_a time_n likewise_o mammea_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o antiochia_n and_o have_v he_o in_o reverend_a regard_n likewise_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n eccles._n he_o study_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n language_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o he_o confer_v the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o only_o the_o septuagint_n but_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n 17._o theodosion_n and_o symmachus_n and_o he_o find_v out_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o edition_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o excellent_a gift_n and_o renown_a fame_n of_o origen_n he_o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n and_o foolish_a fact_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n he_o become_v a_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o allegory_n yet_o this_o father_n of_o allegory_n origen_n mistake_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o eunuch_n 19.12_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o word_n i_o say_v speak_v in_o a_o allegorâ—coll_a sense_n he_o take_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o unfigurate_a meaning_n 8._o and_o geld_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n no_o learned_a man_n have_v commend_v this_o fact_n of_o origen_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n can_v extend_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o dismember_v his_o own_o body_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v chaste_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o hasty_a motion_n of_o anger_n kill_v his_o neighhour_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o more_o commend_v for_o voluntary_a subjection_n then_o for_o necessity_n of_o abstinence_n of_o commit_v evil_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o instument_n in_o the_o body_n able_a to_o commit_v transgression_n final_o by_o seek_v of_o divinity_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o foolish_a error_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o many_o world_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o concern_v the_o pain_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o long_a torment_n to_o be_v finish_v and_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 551._o concern_v his_o weakness_n in_o offer_v to_o idol_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v his_o chaste_a body_n to_o be_v abuse_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o persecution_n he_o live_v until_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n and_o die_v in_o 69._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tyrus_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v cyprian_n be_v a_o african_a bear_v in_o carthage_n in_o his_o youth_n altogether_o give_v to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o magical_a art_n his_o conversion_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cecilius_n a_o preacher_n who_o name_n after_o he_o bear_v and_o through_o occasion_n of_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n cypriani_fw-la after_o his_o conversion_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o become_v first_o a_o presbyter_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o martyr_v under_o valerian_n the_o worthy_a d._n i._o fox_n think_v that_o nazianzen_n commend_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o name_n bear_v in_o antiochia_n and_o bishop_n in_o antiochia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n this_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o love_n a_o great_a comforter_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o jerom_n write_v that_o same_o day_n albeit_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n eccles_n that_o cornelius_n conclude_v his_o life_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n against_o two_o contrary_a sect_n viz._n againsh_fw-mi novatus_n who_o be_v excessive_a rigorous_a against_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o against_o novatiaâ—us_n and_o felicissimus_n who_o by_o the_o contrary_n will_v have_v have_v both_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n receive_v without_o all_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 10._o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v rebuke_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o metal_n mine_n that_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v gold_n note_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o mine_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n count_v the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a his_o opinion_n concern_v rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n albeit_o it_o be_v erronius_a yet_o his_o modesty_n in_o not_o damn_v they_o rash_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v great_o praise_v by_o saint_n austen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o modesty_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o error_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a opinion_n concern_v baptism_n without_o humility_n and_o modesty_n 17._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a builder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o also_o by_o writing_n and_o his_o book_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o book_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la johannis_n baptisiae_fw-la be_v supposititious_a because_o in_o it_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reverence_n that_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n do_v to_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o it_o be_v transport_v from_o constantinople_n to_o france_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o pipinus_fw-la be_v not_o bear_v 300._o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a how_o then_o can_v cyprian_n write_v of_o a_o fact_n do_v so_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v multiply_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o sâ—verus_n maximinus_n decius_n valerian_n aurelian_a and_o dioclesian_n all_o these_o six_o persecution_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o three_o centurie_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v narcissus_n narcissus_n against_o who_o wicked_a man_n combine_v themselves_o together_o with_o forge_a accusation_n and_o false_a testimony_n seal_v up_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o narcissus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o call_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o lurk_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o false_a witness_n who_o bare_a testimony_n against_o he_o witness_n escape_v not_o unpunished_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n one_o of_o they_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o substance_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n another_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o heavy_a disease_n such_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o imprecation_n have_v wish_v unto_o himself_o the_o three_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o and_o he_o repent_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o dolorous_a heart_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 9_o that_o he_o become_v blind_a all_o these_o false_a witness_n be_v punish_v and_o he_o who_o be_v penitent_a albeit_o the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o sin_n yet_o he_o chastise_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o adjacent_a church_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o narcissus_n they_o admit_v another_o call_v dios_n gordius_n who_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o he_o
succeed_v germanion_n and_o after_o germanion_n gordius_n in_o who_o time_n narcissus_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o request_v he_o to_o take_v his_o office_n again_o for_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o accuser_n increase_v their_o reverence_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v old_a and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o weighty_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o alexander_n a_o worthy_a man_n alexander_n be_v join_v as_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o celestial_a vision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o narcissus_n for_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o another_o paroach_n before_o in_o cappadocia_n by_o the_o like_a celestial_a vision_n eccles._n narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v admonish_v that_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v a_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o jerusalem_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o narcissus_n he_o defend_v origen_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o set_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o great_a business_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n as_o be_v say_v ibid._n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o caesâ—rea_n close_v in_o a_o dark_a prison_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v alexander_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o 35._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n chron._n mazabanes_n hymeneus_n lebdas_n thermon_n all_o these_o follow_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o alexandria_n to_o philetus_n and_o demetrius_n succeed_v heraclas_n the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n heraclas_n he_o be_v disciple_n to_o origen_n and_o a_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o govern_v the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n dionysius_n who_o successor_n be_v dionysius_n the_o thirteen_o bishop_n who_o god_n deliver_v miraculous_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o persecuter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n by_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o a_o number_n of_o people_n who_o have_v be_v at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o dionysius_n be_v take_v by_o soldier_n and_o lead_v away_o to_o taposiris_n they_o arise_v from_o table_n and_o follow_v with_o a_o speedy_a pace_n &_o with_o a_o tumultuary_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v dionysius_n in_o keep_v be_v afraid_a and_o flee_v and_o so_o dionysius_n by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o he_o maximus_n chron_n theonas_n petrus_n a_o martyr_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o achillas_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n after_o serapion_n asclepiades_fw-la succeed_v asclepiades_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n of_o who_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n in_o caesarea_n write_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o it_o make_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n the_o more_o easy_a that_o he_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o asclepiades_n a_o man_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n zebenus_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n philetus_n be_v the_o ten_o zebenus_n the_o eleven_o and_o babylas_n be_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n babylas_n of_o who_o eusebius_n record_v that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n like_v as_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n end_v his_o life_n in_o prison_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 39_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o emperor_n catholic_a bishop_n and_o heretic_n subjoin_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoretus_n we_o read_v that_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n will_v not_o suffer_v decius_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n wherein_o christian_n be_v convene_v and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v behead_v he_o give_v direction_n to_o bury_v with_o his_o body_n the_o chain_n also_o wherewith_o his_o body_n have_v be_v bind_v as_o a_o funeral_n ornament_n of_o his_o bury_a body_n but_o eusebius_n deserve_v best_a credit_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o behead_v some_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o he_o who_o be_v behead_v be_v both_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n but_o live_v in_o different_a age_n yet_o see_v the_o catalogue_n aforesaid_a speak_v of_o this_o suffering_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o oversight_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o catalogue_n to_o babylas_n succeed_v fabius_n fabius_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_n but_o be_v reclaim_v again_o by_o the_o vigilant_a travail_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n domnus_n demetrianus_n a_o marry_a man_n be_v successor_n to_o fabius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o pestilent_a heretic_n be_v the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n domnus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrian_n the_o sixteen_o timeus_n the_o seventeen_o cyrillus_n the_o eighteen_o and_o tyrannus_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi bishop_n of_o antiochia_n the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v the_o more_o accurate_o observe_v and_o register_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o i_o recite_v they_o before_o because_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o generll_a council_n that_o for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o place_n be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n always_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o chief_a protector_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o subsequent_a century_n evident_o declare_v nevertheless_o in_o this_o centurie_n beside_o those_o man_n of_o god_n above_o mention_v nothing_o inferior_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o worthy_a man_n in_o other_o place_n such_o as_o fâ—rmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o man_n familiar_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n gregorius_n and_o athenodorius_fw-la brethren_n and_o pastor_n in_o pontus_n helenus_z in_o tarsus_n and_o nicomas_n in_o iconium_n theotectus_fw-la in_o caesarea_n palestinae_fw-la 2d_o maximus_n in_o bostra_n eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n quirinus_n bishop_n of_o scesiana_n or_o as_o other_o call_v it_o scescania_n a_o worthy_a martyr_n about_o who_o neck_n a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v chron._n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o second_o head_n with_o the_o great_a gladness_n that_o i_o perceive_v the_o little_a stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n to_o be_v wax_a and_o grow_v to_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o great_a mountain_n replenish_n the_o whole_a earth_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n centurie_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mâ—litiadâ—â—_n after_o eusebius_n miltiades_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 4._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n remit_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n 5._o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n the_o donatist_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a emperor_n appoint_v this_o cause_n of_o new_a again_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o arles_n 68_o by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o spain_n italy_n and_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n cecilianus_n be_v likewise_o absolve_v and_o the_o donatist_n again_o succumb_v in_o their_o probation_n notwithstanding_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n plead_v before_o himself_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o cecilianus_n have_v be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v proditor_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v any_o other_o man_n culpable_a of_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n constantine_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o appoint_v other_o judge_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v give_v out_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n 86._o his_o ordinance_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n expedient_a at_o
that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o true_a christian_n from_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o custom_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fast_o the_o purple_a garment_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o government_n of_o the_o west_n which_o honour_v some_o allege_v be_v confer_v by_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n all_o these_o honour_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n successor_n of_o constantine_n possess_v &_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o miltiades_n succeed_v silvester_n 2.3_o &_o minister_v 23._o year_n 10_o month_n and_o 11._o day_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o heretic_n arrius_n excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o after_o excommunication_n intimation_n be_v make_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o duty_n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n neglect_v not_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n for_o silvester_n be_v dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v and_o platina_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o marcus_n the_o successor_n of_o silvester_n 4._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o confer_v the_o doninion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n simile_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o rot_a egg_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o basket_n lest_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v at_o the_o less_o avail_n no_o ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o constantine_n in_o his_o testamentall_a legacy_n allot_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o two_o of_o his_o son_n namely_o to_o constantinus_n young_a &_o to_o constans_n note_n how_o then_o have_v he_o by_o a_o anterior_a disposition_n resign_v these_o dominion_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n if_o papist_n be_v not_o better_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n in_o other_o thing_n 8._o then_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n to_o silvester_n succeed_v marcus_n and_o minister_v 2._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n after_o marcus_n julius_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 15._o year_n sozomenus_n attribute_n to_o julius_n 25._o year_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n constantius_n &_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o arrian_n as_o namely_o to_o athanasius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n 15._o paulus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n b._n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n b._n of_o ancyra_n &_o lucius_n b._n of_o adrianopolis_n all_o these_o be_v unjust_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n by_o the_o arrian_n &_o have_v recourse_n to_o julius_n he_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o afflict_a servant_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n great_a honour_n be_v confer_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o arrian_n shall_v have_v refuge_n to_o julius_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n of_o new_a again_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n &_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v confident_o allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o personal_a honour_n confer_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o for_o respective_a cause_n but_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n the_o arrian_n be_v sore_a grieve_v for_o this_o that_o julius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o write_v assist_v athanasius_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o chafe_a letter_n and_o mutual_a expostulation_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o arrian_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n 17._o platina_n in_o the_o grandoure_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v inconsiderate_a as_o if_o julius_n have_v damn_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n who_o dare_v convocate_v a_o assembly_n without_o licence_n before_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o no_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n but_o only_o a_o expostulation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o advertise_v he_o of_o their_o council_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o best_a advice_n julius_n know_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o which_o give_v power_n to_o every_o patriarch_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n to_o julius_n succeed_v liberius_n jerom._n and_o continue_v six_o year_n some_o assign_v unto_o he_o eighteen_o year_n other_o nineteen_o year_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o government_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thracia_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n which_o point_n be_v serious_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n 15.16.17_o theodoretus_n give_v ample_a testimony_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o freedom_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o disagree_v with_o his_o name_n before_o his_o banishment_n in_o his_o absence_n foelix_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o theodoretus_n give_v this_o praise_n that_o he_o adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o blame_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o arrian_n ibid._n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v more_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n than_o be_v liberius_n &_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o foeliâ—_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n after_o two_o year_n banishment_n liberius_n return_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n theodoretus_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n after_o his_o return_v fragment_n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n affirm_v that_o he_o both_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n there_o be_v nothing_o lack_v now_o to_o give_v out_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n onuphrius_n who_o will_v needs_o find_v out_o some_o old_a parchment_n or_o some_o unknown_a manu-script_n to_o free_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 9_o but_o bellermine_n give_v over_o his_o cause_n and_o can_v find_v no_o sufficient_a apology_n for_o he_o because_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n smell_n of_o arianism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o liberius_n damasus_n succeed_v damasus_n and_o rule_v 18._o year_n in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n of_o jovinian_a and_o of_o valentinian_n 29._o his_o competitor_n vrsinus_n have_v many_o favourer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n suffrage_n and_o vote_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sisinum_fw-la be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 137._o person_n damasus_n prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n he_o be_v friendly_a to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n imprison_v 9_o but_o he_o escape_v and_o flee_v to_o rome_n as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n he_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o a_o council_n meet_v at_o rome_n his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o condemnitory_a sentence_n pronounce_v and_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n ibid._n be_v indict_v with_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o lofty_a mind_n breathe_v sovereignty_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o only_a apostolic_a chair_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n ought_v homage_n and_o reverence_n samosat_n so_o that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o care_v only_o for_o their_o own_o pre-eminence_n but_o not_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o persecute_a brethren_n in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valens_n who_o estate_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o send_v they_o
messenger_n to_o visit_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o receive_v true_a information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o basilius_n say_v that_o he_o purpose_v oft_o time_n to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o damasus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v the_o splendour_n of_o pride_n to_o be_v true_a dignity_n note_n and_o honour_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o damasuâ—_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o the_o sovereign_a commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o make_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o ancient_a thing_n when_o damasus_n damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o the_o council_n conveened_a at_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 379._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o jerom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o very_a aim_v to_o supremacy_n be_v count_v splendour_n superbiae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o pride_n damasus_n write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v his_o time_n and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o jerom_n as_o jeroms_n write_n clear_o declare_v 14._o to_o damasus_n succeed_v siricius_n and_o minister_v 15._o year_n at_o what_o time_n gratianus_n and_o valentinian_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a government_n he_o ordain_v that_o marry_v man_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n as_o if_o it_o be_v great_a devotion_n to_o a_o man_n to_o transgress_v against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o covenant_n pontif._n and_o his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o wearisome_a labour_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n smell_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n in_o his_o time_n with_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n be_v join_v unsatiable_a avaritiousnesse_n thodos_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o 11._o and_o theodosius_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o law_n to_o inhibit_v widow_n under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n to_o leave_v their_o house_n treasure_n and_o householdstuff_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverish_n and_o undo_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o child_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n we_o rest_v at_o the_o name_n of_o achillas_n alexanderâ—_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o successor_n be_v alexander_n his_o accurate_a disputation_n concern_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n make_v arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n to_o think_v that_o alexander_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n hereof_o arise_v contentious_a disputation_n new_a opinion_n exulcerate_v mind_n and_o open_a schism_n this_o intestine_a malady_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n singular_o belove_v of_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o persuasive_a letter_n from_o the_o emp._n exhort_v both_o alexander_n &_o arrius_n to_o leave_v accurate_a and_o profound_a disputation_n and_o keep_v inviolable_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o mean_n can_v avail_v until_o this_o question_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n as_o heretical_a 17_o alexander_n continue_v not_o above_o five_o month_n alive_a in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n he_o call_v for_o athanasius_n but_o he_o be_v not_o present_a of_o who_o alexander_n say_v thou_o have_v escape_v but_o shall_v not_o escape_v fore-prophecying_a that_o athanasius_n shall_v undergo_v the_o weighty_a charge_n which_o he_o give_v place_n to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v athanasius_n in_o his_o young_a year_n and_o childish_a play_n be_v counterfeit_v divine_a mystery_n and_o baptise_v child_n 14._o yet_o after_o such_o due_a form_n of_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n precede_v baptism_n 10._o that_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o apparent_o in_o childish_a simplicity_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o begin_v no_o soon_o to_o accept_v the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la 333_o but_o the_o arrian_n begin_v to_o fret_v and_o offend_v know_v how_o diligent_a he_o attend_v upon_o alexander_n his_o predecessor_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o how_o vigilant_o and_o wise_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o lurk_a absurdity_n of_o the_o vild_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preferment_n of_o athanasius_n be_v the_o utter_a undo_n of_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o 35._o and_o by_o a_o multiply_a number_n of_o false_a accusation_n prevail_v somewhat_o against_o he_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o julian_n almost_o the_o whole_a world_n conspire_v against_o he_o so_o that_o except_o he_o have_v be_v uphold_v by_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v have_v bear_v out_o such_o unsupportable_a hatred_n sinâ—â—l_n just_o do_v nazianzen_n compare_v he_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n to_o the_o adamant_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o magnes_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n no_o trouble_n overcome_v he_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n he_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o intractable_a than_o iron_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n athanasius_n now_o see_v athanasius_n live_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o great_a trouble_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o better_a order_n then_o by_o declare_v short_o what_o trouble_n he_o sustain_v first_o in_o constantine_n day_n next_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n three_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n &_o last_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o peaceable_a end_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n persecuter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n first_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o effront_a harlot_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v suborn_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o athan._n guide_v the_o matter_n with_o wisdom_n and_o suffer_v timotheus_n a_o worthy_a presbyter_n 29._o to_o speak_v who_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o be_v silent_v himself_o the_o impudent_a woman_n point_v out_o timotheus_n by_o the_o finger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v athanasius_n with_o clamour_n void_a of_o all_o womanly_a modesty_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v she_o in_o whoredom_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v present_a be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o impudency_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o subborn_v a_o harlot_n to_o accuse_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o cause_n second_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n sometime_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o for_o great_a evidence_n they_o produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n before_o the_o judge_n the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n enclose_v in_o a_o case_n which_o hand_n they_o affirm_v that_o athanasius_n have_v cut_v off_o from_o arsenius_n this_o they_o speak_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o they_o suppose_v that_o arsenius_n remain_v still_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o custody_n note_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o escape_v come_v to_o tyrus_n and_o be_v present_v before_o the_o council_n have_v both_o his_o hand_n perfect_a sound_a and_o unmutilate_v after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n for_o the_o arrian_n cry_v that_o athanasius_n by_o magic_a art_n delude_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v purpose_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n but_o he_o flee_v by_o a_o ship_n and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o how_o they_o deal_v against_o he_o most_o unjust_o and_o false_o and_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n i_o remit_v unto_o its_o own_o place_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n athanasius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v at_o two_o diverse_a time_n first_o while_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o procure_v a_o council_n to_o
be_v gather_v in_o sardica_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v try_v and_o he_o find_v innocent_a and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o place_n 8._o for_o constantius_n fear_v the_o menace_a letter_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n who_o threaten_v to_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o possess_v athanasius_n in_o his_o place_n again_o 13_o if_o his_o brother_n linger_v in_o do_v of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n sabinianus_n be_v send_v to_o kill_v athanasius_n but_o he_o escape_v miraculous_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v again_o he_o be_v compel_v first_o to_o fly_v and_o afterward_o to_o lurk_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julian._n he_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o good_a emperor_n jovinian_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o ministration_n until_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n 34._o and_o although_o valens_n be_v a_o cruel_a persecuter_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o persecute_v of_o athanasius_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v reverent_o regard_v of_o all_o man_n 19_o thus_o athanasius_n full_a of_o day_n die_v in_o peace_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 46._o year_n to_o worthy_a athanasius_n peter_n succeed_v peter_n who_o the_o emperor_n valens_n cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o room_n lucius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n crave_v he_o nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n approve_v he_o 4.22_o nor_o any_o orthodox_n bishop_n give_v he_o ordination_n peter_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_z like_v unto_o a_o raven_a wolf_n not_o only_o banish_v the_o homousian_o out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v more_o insolent_a and_o never_o attempt_v before_o he_o persecute_v the_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o solitary_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o banish_v they_o who_o have_v already_o banish_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o mark_v to_o what_o place_n can_v man_n be_v banish_v who_o inhabit_v the_o desert_n place_n of_o barren_a wilderness_n he_o cause_v they_o especial_o macarius_n and_o isidorus_n to_o be_v transport_v to_o a_o isle_n wherein_o no_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o pagan_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n when_o these_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n approach_v near_o unto_o the_o isle_n the_o devil_n leave_v his_o old_a habitation_n to_o wit_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o image_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o possess_v the_o priest_n daughter_n who_o run_v unâ—â—_n the_o shore_n and_o cry_v word_n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o philippi_n by_o the_o maid_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 16.17_o and_o after_o this_o the_o devil_n leave_v she_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n note_n by_o their_o supplication_n to_o god_n restore_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o health_n and_o deliver_v she_o to_o her_o father_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n who_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n lucius_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n and_o with_o the_o cry_v out_o of_o people_n against_o he_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o foresay_a monk_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o place_n after_o peter_n succeed_v timotheus_n timotheus_n for_o one_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o maximus_n cynicus_n who_o presume_v without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o after_o he_o theophilus_n succeed_v who_o attempt_n against_o chrysostom_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o next_o centurie_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o antiochia_n vitalius_n after_o tyrannus_n succeed_v vitalius_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v assuage_v therefore_o he_o re-edify_v a_o church_n in_o antiochia_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n 7._o and_o his_o successor_n philogonius_n perfect_v the_o building_n to_o who_o succeed_v eustatius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v moderator_n and_o mouth_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n eusebius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 24._o do_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o temple_n that_o constantine_n have_v late_o build_v in_o bethlehem_n jerusalem_n and_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n to_o he_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o have_v all_o secret_o conspire_v against_o eustatius_n and_o subborn_v a_o vile_a woman_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o whoredom_n the_o arrian_n upon_o the_o simple_a deposition_n of_o a_o woman_n subborn_v by_o themselves_o 21._o contrary_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o order_n depose_v eustatius_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o banish_v he_o as_o a_o man_n convict_v both_o of_o adultery_n and_o of_o tyranny_n but_o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o correct_a hand_n upon_o the_o woman_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v suborn_v so_o that_o she_o die_v sore_o torment_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o confess_v that_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o accuse_v eustatius_n note_n and_o that_o she_o have_v swear_v deceitful_o because_o the_o child_n procreate_v with_o she_o be_v beget_v by_o eustatius_n a_o smith_n of_o that_o name_n but_o not_o by_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n the_o arrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n have_v no_o great_a upper_a hand_n except_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o athanasius_n his_o banishment_n to_o triere_n and_o in_o the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o eustatius_n to_o illyricum_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n they_o take_v boldness_n and_o plant_v arrian_n bishop_n in_o all_o principal_a place_n so_o that_o in_o antiochia_n after_o eustatius_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n leontius_n eudoxiâ—s_n all_o these_o be_v arrian_n bishop_n place_v by_o they_o in_o antiochia_n in_o the_o end_n meletius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n meletius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n who_o the_o arrian_n transport_v out_o of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n and_o place_v he_o in_o antiochia_n suppose_v that_o by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n many_o shall_v be_v allure_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o for_o meletius_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n only_o the_o reprovable_a form_n of_o his_o entry_n by_o receive_v ordination_n from_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o remediless_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n there_o have_v be_v already_o two_o faction_n in_o the_o town_n to_o wit_n arrian_n and_o eustatians_n now_o the_o three_o faction_n be_v add_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v meletian_o with_o who_o eustatians_n do_v not_o communicate_v but_o abhor_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o arrian_n 4._o this_o schism_n endure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n meletius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n 44._o and_o euzoius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n place_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o julian_n only_o for_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o undo_v thing_n do_v by_o constantius_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o name_n to_o disgrace_v 1._o likewise_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n he_o be_v banish_v the_o second_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n 6.7_o and_o die_v in_o constantinople_n immediate_o after_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o antiochia_n to_o be_v bury_v there_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n paulinus_n meletius_n be_v yet_o alive_a be_v the_o foolish_a fact_n of_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian._n and_o take_v purpose_n accompany_v with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n in_o liguria_n who_o be_v likewise_o restore_v at_o that_o same_o time_n to_o visit_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n 6._o eusebius_n address_v himself_o to_o alexandria_n and_o confer_v with_o athanasius_n but_o lucifer_n go_v to_o antiochia_n where_o he_o find_v miserable_a distraction_n even_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n when_o exhortation_n to_o unity_n can_v prevail_v
nothing_o but_o the_o dissension_n daily_o increase_v he_o ordain_v paulinus_n presbyter_n of_o antiochia_n 4._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v eustatiani_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n this_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n be_v like_a unto_o fuel_n add_v unto_o the_o fire_n and_o mighty_o augment_v the_o schism_n theodoretus_n blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v and_o eusebius_n vercellencis_n when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o alexandria_n dislike_v also_o the_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n wherefore_o lucifer_n will_v not_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o eusebius_n these_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o multiply_a schism_n alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n from_o the_o true_a church_n 9_o meletius_n be_v restore_v from_o his_o second_o banishment_n 5._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n paulinus_n will_v on_o no_o condition_n communicate_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o arrian_n when_o meletius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n the_o people_n will_v not_o admit_v paulinus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 5.23_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n who_o despise_v his_o fellowship_n and_o counsel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o meletius_n succeed_v flavianus_n flavianus_n a_o worthy_a man_n paulinus_n albeit_o he_o appoint_v evagrius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o such_o form_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o approve_a order_n of_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23._o damascus_n siricius_n and_o anastatius_fw-la be_v great_a adversary_n to_o he_o and_o misinform_v the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n against_o he_o but_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v before_o he_o both_o free_o and_o wise_o word_n that_o like_v the_o emperor_n well_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o theodoretus_n o_o emperor_n if_o any_o man_n do_v blame_v my_o faith_n as_o perverse_a or_o my_o life_n as_o unworthy_a i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o my_o very_a adversary_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n only_o be_v concern_v principality_n and_o eminent_a place_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n but_o denude_v myself_o of_o all_o superiority_n and_o commit_v the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n to_o who_o you_o like_v best_o the_o emperor_n admire_v his_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o flock_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v frivolous_a accusation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v against_o flavianus_n this_o be_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o associate_v john_n chrysostome_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o antiochia_n 23._o and_o who_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o theodosius_n conceive_v against_o the_o city_n of_o antiochia_n for_o misuse_v the_o image_n of_o his_o wife_n placilla_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n be_v build_v by_o constantine_n chron._n anno_fw-la 336._o in_o a_o place_n where_o asia_n and_o europe_n near_o confine_n be_v separate_v only_o by_o a_o narrow_a river_n call_v of_o old_a bosphorus_n thracius_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o imperial_a city_n be_v build_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o resign_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v that_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n 3._o may_v be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a lady_n to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o foolish_a fable_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o see_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o great_a city_n be_v to_o keep_v firm_o both_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexander_n prove_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o arrian_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o athanasius_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o threaten_v alexander_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v arrius_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o than_o they_o will_v bring_v he_o in_o authorize_v with_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n alexander_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o night_n long_o pray_v in_o this_o sense_n lord_n if_o arrius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o church_n then_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n and_o destroy_v not_o the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v spare_v thy_o church_n whereunto_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v be_v favourable_a then_o lord_n turn_v thy_o eye_n towards_o the_o wâ—rdes_n of_o the_o eusebian_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n to_o a_o desolation_n and_o reproach_n and_o cut_v off_o arrius_n note_n lest_o while_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n his_o heresy_n also_o seem_v to_o enter_v with_o he_o and_o so_o no_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o piety_n and_o impiety_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o prayer_n of_o alexander_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o retinue_n come_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o pomp_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o they_o threaten_v they_o will_v do_v arrius_n but_o arrius_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o a_o secret_a place_n where_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o he_o conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o alexander_n succeed_v paulus_n paulus_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o govern_v this_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n constantius_n who_o reject_v he_o and_o seat_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n scarce_o be_v place_v in_o constantinople_n when_o he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o homousian_o receive_v again_o paulus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 7._o the_o arrian_n choose_v alaâ—edonius_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a strife_n in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o people_n divide_v in_o faction_n hateful_o invade_v one_o another_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o tumult_n send_v hermogenes_n the_o general_n commander_n of_o his_o horseman_n to_o remove_v paulus_n from_o constantinople_n hermogenes_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n 3.6.7_o but_o the_o people_n be_v affection_a towards_o their_o pastor_n arise_v up_o with_o popular_a tumult_n compass_v the_o house_n of_o hermogenes_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n sâ—ew_v he_o and_o fasten_v a_o cord_n to_o his_o leg_n and_o trail_v he_o along_o the_o street_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n willing_a to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n hasten_v to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o with_o tear_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o crave_v pardon_v the_o emperor_n abstayn_v from_o punish_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o one-halfe_a of_o thâ—_n victual_n which_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o constantinople_n 16._o to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o out_o of_o the_o tribute_n of_o egypt_n he_o banish_v paulus_n the_o second_o tune_n and_o seat_v macedonius_n in_o constantinople_n not_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n paulus_n be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o bloody_a arrian_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v miserable_o trouble_v with_o arianism_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n the_o reign_v of_o gratianus_n and_o theodosius_n be_v a_o breathe_a time_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o this_o time_n nazianzen_n a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o notwithstanding_o voluntary_o leave_v the_o great_a city_n in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n give_v not_o a_o full_a and_o universal_a consent_n to_o his_o admission_n yet_o give_v they_o all_o their_o consent_n to_o nectarius_n â—_o a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cilicia_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o have_v receive_v no_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o that_o time_n nectarize_v this_o man_n i_o say_v they_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o full_a consent_n and_o allowance_n both_o of_o the_o council_n and_o people_n overpassing_a nazianzenus_n so_o frail_a be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n even_o in_o general_a counsel_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o time_n more_o rule_v
will_v accept_v that_o place_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o be_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o pamphilus_n 2._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o caelarea_n that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n pamphili_n 10._o he_o die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o athanasius_n first_o return_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o nazianzenus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n 6._o julian_n and_o theodosius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o athens_n his_o familiarity_n with_o basilius_n magnus_n begin_v in_o athens_n &_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v in_o sasâ—ma_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n unmeete_a for_o study_n 9_o he_o return_v to_o nazianzum_n and_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o his_o age_a father_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o find_v the_o town_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a condition_n in_o regard_n the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v occupy_v by_o they_o nazianzenus_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o little_a church_n call_v anastatia_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v 5._o now_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o nazianzenus_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o theodosius_n because_o some_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n &_o egypt_n murmur_v against_o his_o admission_n he_o counterfeit_v the_o fact_n of_o jonas_n 9_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n by_o write_v book_n of_o christian_a poesy_n 8._o whereby_o the_o christian_a youth_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o interdiction_n of_o julian_n prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n whereunto_o julian_n have_v sell_v himself_o â—7_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v do_v a_o man_n worthy_a for_o excellency_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v call_v theologus_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o nazianzenus_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o socrates_n will_v not_o separate_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n his_o father_n basilius_n 26._o his_o mother_n eumele_n his_o nurse_n that_o foster_v he_o name_v macrina_n all_o be_v christian_n his_o father_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n maximus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o son_n three_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n namely_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n peter_n bishop_n of_o sebaâ—ta_n and_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n he_o be_v entru_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o caesarea_n in_o constantinople_n in_o athens_n under_o himerius_n and_o proaeresius_n in_o antiochia_n under_o libanius_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o athens_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o nazianzenus_n they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o it_o repent_v basilius_n 79._o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o basilius_n towards_o eusebius_n be_v worthic_n of_o remembrance_n albeit_o eusebius_n conceive_v indignation_n against_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o expostulate_v with_o his_o bishop_n but_o he_o depart_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n then_o do_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o necessity_n compel_v the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o entreat_v basilius_n to_o turn_v again_o leave_v in_o his_o absence_n arianism_n shall_v get_v a_o full_a upperhand_n basilius_n return_v not_o without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o good_a advice_n of_o nazianzenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n 19_o who_o counsel_v he_o to_o preveene_n eusebius_n and_o to_o overcome_v he_o in_o courtesy_n and_o humanity_n so_o be_v he_o reconcile_v to_o eusebius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o god_n so_o bless_v that_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o 26._o who_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_o learned_a when_o they_o encounter_v with_o nazianzenus_n and_o basilius_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o antiochia_n and_o present_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n and_o death_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o with_o invincible_a courage_n so_o that_o the_o deputy_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o banishment_n ibid._n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o wish_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n may_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n note_n the_o emperor_n son_n galace_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o b._n basilius_n so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n overrule_a all_o humane_a cogitation_n keep_v before_o hand_n some_o sparkle_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n whereof_o he_o receive_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n give_v unto_o basilius_n just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v affectation_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o west_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v testify_v which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v nihil_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la separat_fw-la nisi_fw-la animi_fw-la proposito_fw-la 77_o separation_n causas_fw-la robúrque_fw-la demus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n spes_fw-la eadem_fw-la sive_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la esse_fw-la reputatis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la caput_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la opus_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o brethren_n that_o separate_v we_o except_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n furnish_v both_o cause_n and_o strength_n to_o separation_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n or_o if_o you_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o nyssa_n nyssenus_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n of_o old_a call_v pythopolis_n the_o brother_n germane_a to_o basilius_n magnus_n name_v gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o this_o town_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n albeit_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a 8._o yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v concern_v sin_n he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n that_o stinge_a we_o note_n be_v not_o slaughter_v yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v cure_v from_o their_o venomous_a bit_n and_o sting_n 21.6_o concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n mount_n oliveâ—_n and_o bethlehem_n he_o say_v that_o a_o pilgrimage_n from_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o a_o journey_v from_o cappadocia_n to_o palestina_n 10._o and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v note_n only_o to_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n 32._o epiphanius_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n of_o palestina_n call_v barsanduce_v in_o the_o field_n of_o eleutheropolis_n he_o be_v
bring_v up_o among_o the_o monk_n of_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salamina_n the_o metropolitan_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n precede_v his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o book_n call_v anchoratus_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v oeconomus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la and_o like_v as_o cyprus_n be_v natural_o situate_v in_o a_o place_n near_o approach_v to_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o to_o syria_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o europe_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n who_o be_v dispose_v to_o support_v their_o indigent_a brethren_n they_o send_v their_o collection_n to_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a 10._o with_o all_o these_o commendable_a virtue_n there_o be_v mix_v a_o reprovable_a simplicity_n in_o he_o he_o be_v circumveen_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o take_v a_o deal_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n also_o he_o teach_v in_o constantinople_n with_o endeavour_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o constantinople_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n order_n chrysostome_n on_o the_o other_o part_n send_v he_o advertisement_n that_o in_o case_n he_o receive_v any_o disgrace_n or_o harm_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o popular_a commotion_n he_o shall_v blame_v himself_o who_o by_o his_o own_o inordinate_a do_n be_v procure_v the_o same_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n cease_v from_o such_o do_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o purpose_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o cyprus_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o say_v 15._o he_o leave_v three_o great_a thing_n behind_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a town_n a_o great_a palace_n and_o great_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a labour_n note_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n who_o do_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n run_v a_o good_a race_n 1â—_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n asclepas_n in_o gaza_n luciâ—â—_n in_o adrianopolis_n basilius_n presbyter_n in_o ancyra_n a_o mighty_a adversary_n to_o the_o arrian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o to_o the_o pagan_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v martyr_v 5._o philogonius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n and_o spyridion_n who_o of_o a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n become_v bishop_n of_o trimythus_n hermogenes_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n in_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n 30._o by_o who_o prayer_n the_o army_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v miraculous_o disappoint_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n this_o town_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euprates_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n in_o thebaida_n two_o notable_a confessor_n who_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la 32._o to_o who_o many_o of_o basilius_n epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o refuse_v to_o redeliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o meletius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n which_o subscription_n be_v put_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o albeit_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o case_n he_o deliver_v not_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a yet_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n both_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o constancy_n 8._o barses_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n presbyter_n there_o 18._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n be_v banish_v to_o antinoe_n in_o thebaida_n who_o travail_n god_n wonderful_o bless_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n theodulus_n bishop_n of_o trianopolis_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n pelagius_n laodicenus_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o insolent_a fact_n note_n for_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n 13._o and_o the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n he_o persuade_v she_o to_o prefer_v virginal_a chastity_n to_o matrimonial_a copulation_n antiochus_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la can_v not_o abide_v the_o imposiâ—on_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n letoius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o armenia_n who_o burn_v the_o monastery_n or_o rather_o as_o theodoretus_n write_v 11._o the_o den_n of_o thief_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n call_v massaliani_n have_v their_o abide_a ephem_n syrus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o nisibis_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v count_v a_o famous_a writer_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n the_o book_n shroud_v under_o his_o name_n be_v think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v supposititious_a 27._o aeas_n who_o live_v in_o company_n with_o zenon_n bishop_n of_o maioma_n near_o unto_o gaza_n be_v much_o report_v of_o because_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n procreate_v three_o child_n with_o she_o and_o in_o the_o end_n leave_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n forget_v his_o matrimonial_a covenant_n zebeâ—nius_n bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n in_o phoenicia_n to_o who_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n 28._o the_o place_n be_v manifest_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuk_n and_o micheas_n be_v bury_v so_o superstitious_a be_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n already_o become_v that_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thing_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o divine_a revelation_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o that_o i_o write_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o fore_n mention_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o africa_n 15._o in_o africa_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v didymus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o through_o occasion_n of_o a_o dolour_n that_o fall_v into_o his_o eye_n become_v blind_a from_o his_o very_a youth_n yet_o by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o become_v excellent_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o arrian_n many_o do_v write_v that_o the_o very_o last_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n 2._o be_v reveal_v to_o didymus_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o again_o tell_v it_o to_o athanasius_n who_o lurk_v secret_o in_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian._n arnobius_n be_v a_o orator_n in_o africa_n arnobius_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v christian_a bishop_n linger_v to_o confer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o arnob._n free_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o paganism_n by_o write_v book_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n chron_n and_o be_v baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o about_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o write_v very_o judicious_o that_o like_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v 129._o the_o sunbeam_n can_v be_v cut_v even_o so_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v no_o pain_n lactantius_n fâ—rmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n in_o eloquence_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n paulinum_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o impugn_a error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o melevitanum_fw-la in_o africa_n melevitanuâ—_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n set_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o donatist_n especial_o against_o parmenianus_n who_o absurd_a assertion_n he_o clear_o refute_v first_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n he_o refute_v it_o by_o scripture_n
weakness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a in_o that_o assembly_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n 31._o to_o who_o wicked_a constitution_n fear_v torture_n and_o banishment_n from_o which_o he_o be_v late_o reduce_v he_o subscribe_v jerom_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o dalmatia_n hieronymuâ—_n call_v stridon_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o learning_n at_o rome_n from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o france_n geron_n of_o purpose_n to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v admit_v presbyter_n he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n his_o gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o take_v his_o voyage_n towards_o palestina_n by_o the_o way_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n with_o nazianzenus_n b._n in_o constantinople_n with_o didymus_n doctor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sundry_a other_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o judea_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n at_o bethlehem_n paula_n a_o noble_a woman_n who_o accompany_v jerom_n 10._o and_o his_o brother_n paulinianus_n from_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o charge_n build_v four_o monastery_n jerom_o guide_v one_o monastery_n wherein_o be_v a_o number_n of_o monk_n the_o other_o three_o wherein_o there_o be_v company_n of_o holy_a virgin_n she_o guide_v herself_o jerom_o be_v a_o man_n of_o stern_a disposition_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o solitary_a and_o monkish_a life_n then_o to_o fellowship_n and_o society_n neither_o heliodorus_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o ruffinus_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o can_v keep_v inviolable_a friendship_n with_o he_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o august_n and_o jerom_n declare_v that_o jerom_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v in_o love_n in_o humility_n and_o friendship_n to_o overcome_v they_o 13.14_o who_o seem_v to_o contend_v against_o he_o jerom_o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n concern_v the_o creation_n he_o think_v 10._o that_o angel_n throne_n domination_n be_v existent_a before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o jovinian_a he_o write_v not_o reverent_o of_o marriage_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o second_o marriage_n he_o end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 91._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v fill_v their_o book_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o heremites_n and_o monk_n of_o who_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n of_o monastical_a life_n centurie_n v._o patriarch_n of_o rome_n after_o stricius_fw-la succeed_v anastatius_fw-la 9_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o he_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o sit_v but_o stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n fifteen_o year_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o novatian_o and_o pelagian_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o deposition_n eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n wife_n have_v procure_v innocentius_n send_v to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n to_o procure_v the_o appointment_n of_o a_o council_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v examine_v for_o he_o count_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o ae_n cumenicke_a council_n the_o only_a remedy_n whereby_o the_o vehement_a tempest_n of_o so_o great_a commotion_n as_o follow_v the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o chrysostome_n 26._o can_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o adversary_n of_o chrysostome_n procure_v the_o messenger_n of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v ignominious_o entreat_v and_o send_v back_o again_o 28._o here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v that_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a counsel_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n note_n in_o this_o man_n time_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n zosimus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n continue_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o 5._o month_n in_o office_n zosimus_n or_o 2._o year_n as_o socrates_n write_v 11._o to_o he_o platina_n ascribe_v this_o constitution_n that_o no_o servant_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o lament_v that_o not_o only_a servant_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o flagitious_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n to_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v faustinus_n a_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o 2._o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o crave_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n zosuâ—â—_n he_o pretend_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allot_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o roman_a chair_n but_o after_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o principal_a register_n no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v 10._o i_o expect_v that_o onuphrius_n now_o shall_v have_v compear_v &_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n say_v something_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o with_o tooth_n &_o nail_n he_o defend_v but_o in_o his_o annotation_n i_o see_v nothing_o except_o a_o diversity_n of_o count_v of_o year_n for_o in_o his_o reckon_n zosimus_n continue_v 3._o year_n 4-month_n 1_o to_o zosimus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n 1._o and_o govern_v 3._o year_n at_o his_o election_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o rome_n some_o elect_a bonifacius_n 11._o other_o eulalius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n banish_v they_o both_o from_o rome_n but_o after_o 7_o month_n bonifacius_n be_v restore_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n give_v allowance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o emperor_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v allowance_n 11._o after_o bonifacius_n coelestinus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o novatian_o pelagian_n and_o to_o nestorius_n and_o his_o adherent_n socrates_n take_v he_o up_o right_a that_o he_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o constantinople_n they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o â—albeit_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n their_o opinion_n be_v not_o find_v but_o coelestinus_n silence_v rusticola_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o bishop_n stoop_v under_o his_o soveraignitie_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n bear_v these_o word_n ibid._n romano_n episcopatus_fw-la iam_fw-la â—dim_v period_n atque_fw-la alexandrinâ—_n ultra_fw-la sacredâ—â—â—_n luâ—â—tes_fw-la aâ—d_fw-la exterum_fw-la dominatum_fw-la progress_n note_n that_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n even_o of_o old_a have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o a_o external_a domination_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n have_v do_v before_o pelagius_n have_v propagate_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o coelestinus_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n by_o send_v germanus_n to_o the_o briton_n and_o palladius_n to_o the_o scot_n coelestinus_n more_o impudent_o than_o his_o predecessor_n 10._o innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o bonifacius_n urge_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n unto_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v in_o favour_n appiarius_n who_o they_o excommunicate_v for_o his_o appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v neither_o absolve_v appiarius_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v know_v neither_o will_v they_o stoop_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o coelestinus_n succeed_v sixtus_n the_o three_o sixtus_n and_o continue_v in_o office_n eight_o year_n nineteen_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n by_o bassus_n but_o sixtus_n be_v find_v innocent_a vitispontif_a and_o bassus_n be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n and_o a_o false_a accuser_n
therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n the_o three_o and_o his_o good_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n bassus_n after_o his_o banishment_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o sixtus_n but_o his_o petition_n be_v reject_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o sixtus_n bury_v bassus_n his_o accuser_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 10._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o unmerciful_a form_n of_o deal_n in_o his_o life-time_n after_o sixtus_n leo._n leo_n a_o deacon_n in_o rome_n and_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o town_n be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o rule_v 21._o year_n 1._o month_n 13._o day_n pontiff_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 2._o to_o appoint_v a_o council_n for_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n wherein_o it_o be_v rather_o confirm_v than_o suppress_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o dioscorus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a &_o how_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o martianus_n his_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n in_o mitigate_a the_o surie_n of_o attila_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n 10._o among_o his_o constitution_n none_o be_v more_o commendable_a than_o his_o constitution_n against_o ambitious_a man_n note_n who_o presume_v continual_o to_o high_a place_n he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o low_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n because_o they_o have_v proud_o despise_v it_o of_o the_o high_a because_o they_o have_v avaritious_o suit_v it_o in_o discipline_n nothing_o be_v better_a than_o to_o bear_v down_o those_o place_n monger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o prerogative_n of_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o prerogative_n of_o gift_n hilarius_n hilarius_n follow_v and_o continue_v seven_o year_n three_o month_n ten_o day_n to_o who_o succeed_v simplicius_n simplicius_n and_o continue_v fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n 3._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n and_o continue_v eight_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n pontif._n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o odoacer_n and_o theodoricus_n contend_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o antecessor_n in_o zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n for_o he_o excommunicate_v acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o crave_v not_o his_o advice_n in_o receive_v pâ—trus_n moggus_n in_o favour_n like_v as_o he_o have_v crave_v his_o advice_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o this_o petrus_n moggus_n be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o acatius_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v he_o 10._o but_o when_o petrus_n moggus_n testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n contain_v the_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n acatius_n absolve_v he_o this_o grieve_v the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o foelix_n because_o his_o advice_n be_v not_o crave_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o excommunicate_v acatius_n as_o be_v say_v acatius_n little_o regard_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n give_v to_o foelix_n a_o hard_a meeting_n for_o he_o both_o excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n ambition_n be_v the_o first_o great_a canckerworme_n that_o consume_v &_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gelasius_n the_o successor_n of_o foelix_n gelasius_n a_o african_a bear_v rule_v four_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n the_o estate_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o trouble_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarous_a people_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o dissolute_a for_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o he_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n more_o manifest_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v judge_v all_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o church_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o appellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o supposititious_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v determine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v authentic_a &_o a_o right_o give_v by_o they_o indeed_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o will_v h_z e_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o any_o case_n except_o they_o will_v first_o allow_v the_o excommunication_n of_o acatius_n pontif._n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la a_o favourer_n of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n but_o this_o example_n once_o begin_v be_v practise_v in_o most_o prodigal_a manner_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o emperor_n who_o maintain_v no_o heresy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n iohn_n chrysostome_n succeed_v to_o nectarius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n chrysostome_n and_o honorius_n he_o have_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n 27._o and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sore_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n in_o oratory_n he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n 2._o in_o philosophy_n in_o the_o school_n of_o andragathius_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n his_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o be_v reform_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v oppose_v to_o chrysostome_n from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v isidorus_n a_o monk_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o schethis_n and_o afterward_o a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o constantinople_n but_o when_o his_o plot_a course_n fail_v he_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o glad_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v his_o deposition_n how_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v banish_a and_o iourney_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n and_o theophilus_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n other_o thing_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o theophilus_n â—â—râ—n_n chrysostome_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o year_n arsatius_n after_o chrysostome_n arsatius_n the_o brother_n of_o nectarius_n a_o age_a man_n for_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a sit_v in_o constantinople_n scarce_o 2._o year_n atticus_n atticus_n the_o successor_n of_o arsatius_n sit_v 21._o year_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o 4._o at_o what_o time_n anthemius_n his_o counsellor_n a_o man_n in_o wisdom_n inferior_a to_o none_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n atticus_n be_v not_o unlearned_a he_o be_v godly_a and_o prudent_a he_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n make_v a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o his_o name_n and_o persuade_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o do_v the_o like_a socrates_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v miraculous_a work_n and_o that_o a_o jewe_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o disease_n in_o stay_v the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n wherein_o people_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v incline_v 10._o he_o carry_v himself_o prudent_o for_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n resort_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o sabbatius_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o do_v some_o worship_n to_o the_o defunct_a but_o attâ—â—us_n cause_v his_o body_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o place_n unknown_a to_o the_o foresay_a superstitious_a people_n note_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o resort_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o sabbatius_n sisinnius_n after_o atticus_n minister_v 2._o year_n sisinnius_n nestorius_n follow_v he_o in_o office_n but_o his_o name_n
be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n proclus_n next_o to_o nestorâ—us_n be_v maximianus_n who_o continue_v not_o above_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n to_o who_o succeed_v proclus_n and_o continue_v 12._o year_n flaâ—ianus_n after_o proclus_n govern_v that_o sea_n flaâ—ianus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o faithful_a man_n in_o his_o call_n but_o scarce_o do_v he_o complete_a 2._o year_n in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v eutyches_n a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n the_o author_n of_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n he_o be_v cruel_o tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesuâ—_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 10._o in_o that_o council_n favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o eâ—tyches_n and_o by_o tumultuary_a deal_n so_o oppress_v flavianus_n that_o he_o procure_v his_o death_n they_o who_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n note_n let_v they_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o council_n and_o learn_v that_o possible_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o that_o patriarch_n such_o as_o dioscorus_n be_v may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o flaâ—ianus_n succeed_v anatolius_n and_o govern_v eight_o year_n acatius_n and_o after_o he_o gennadius_n thirteen_o year_n acatius_n the_o successor_n of_o gennadius_n govern_v seventeen_o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n zeâ—o_o he_o give_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n when_o basiliscus_n who_o drive_v zeno_n from_o his_o kingdom_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o compel_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o great_a dissension_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o petrus_n moggus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n cnapheus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n it_o be_v not_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o error_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v but_o for_o plain_a emulation_n inchrâ—nol_n such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o pompeius_n and_o caesar_n the_o one_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o companion_n the_o other_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o superior_a the_o roman_a church_n manifest_o contend_v for_o superiority_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o part_n perceive_v what_o advantage_n the_o roman_a bishop_n take_v of_o this_o that_o their_o counsel_n be_v crave_v 10._o they_o leave_v off_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o this_o move_v the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o gelasius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o acatius_n to_o burst_v out_o in_o these_o arrogant_a word_n 11._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o no_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o platina_n a_o late_a writer_n ground_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o simplicii_n that_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o damn_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o peâ—rus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n 16._o yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n as_o platina_n and_o other_o flatterer_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n do_v cast_v out_o in_o their_o write_n pharavitas_fw-la after_o acatius_n succeed_v phravitas_fw-la otherwise_o call_v flavitas_fw-la and_o continue_v scarce_o 4._o month_n some_o think_v that_o god_n in_o wrath_n shorten_v his_o day_n 10._o because_o that_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o attain_v to_o that_o dignity_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o flavitas_fw-la and_o ponder_v by_o his_o successor_n euphâ—mius_n wherein_o petrus_n moggus_n accurse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o will_v clear_o prove_v inconstancy_n in_o petrus_n moggus_n but_o not_o a_o fault_n in_o acatius_n for_o many_o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n 23._o who_o return_v unto_o their_o vomit_n again_o and_o this_o blame_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fickle_a and_o unconstant_a man_n simile_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o euphemius_n euphemius_n succeed_v to_o flavitas_fw-la and_o govern_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n and_o anastatius_fw-la and_o will_v not_o complete_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o anastatius_fw-la until_o the_o time_n that_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o hand-writ_a 10._o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o hand-writ_a anastatius_fw-la crave_v to_o be_v deliver_v back_o again_o to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v euphemius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o ponder_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n he_o abhor_v his_o name_n &_o insert_v against_o the_o name_n of_o fâ—â—lix_n b._n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v raze_v and_o cancel_v by_o acatius_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n minister_v in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n theophilus_n and_o of_o his_o son_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n a_o man_n both_o reproovable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o faith_n he_o send_v isidorus_n a_o monk_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o lurk_v secret_o and_o to_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v betwixt_o theodosius_n &_o maximus_n and_o to_o congratulate_v the_o victor_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n he_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o after_o this_o he_o can_v keep_v friendship_n with_o isidorus_n who_o he_o intend_v once_o to_o have_v prefer_v but_o upon_o a_o light_a occasion_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o money_n leave_v in_o testamental_a legacy_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o money_n which_o theophilus_n sister_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a 12._o theophilus_n crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o building_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n but_o isidorus_n answer_v that_o the_o money_n put_v in_o his_o custody_n shall_v be_v bestow_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o support_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n then_o to_o build_v old_a and_o ruinous_a wall_n therefore_o theophilus_n hate_v and_o excommunicate_v isidorus_n for_o this_o cause_n isidorus_n leave_v alexandria_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o schethis_n where_o he_o complain_v to_o ammonius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n and_o enthymius_n call_v long_o flatter_v of_o the_o injury_n that_o theophilus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o who_o entreat_v theophilus_n to_o receive_v isidorus_n in_o favour_n again_o and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n but_o theophilus_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a reward_n for_o their_o travel_n for_o he_o hate_v they_o and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n and_o schethis_n he_o put_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o diversity_n of_o affection_n may_v be_v add_v to_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o course_n malicious_a and_o deceitful_a longifratres_n flee_v to_o constantinople_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n and_o they_o be_v humane_o and_o courteous_o receive_v by_o chrisostome_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n until_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v first_o judge_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o nitria_n and_o schethis_n the_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o five_o hundred_o of_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v anthropomorphite_n come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v slay_v theophilus_n 7._o but_o he_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o gentle_a and_o flatter_a word_n lenify_v their_o anger_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o brethren_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n they_o take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n body_n therefore_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n which_o thing_n he_o willing_o do_v for_o he_o hate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v the_o danger_n the_o next_o practice_n of_o his_o malice_n be_v
against_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o he_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o courteous_o entreat_v isidorus_n and_o longifratres_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n with_o intention_n to_o accuse_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v deceitful_o like_v unto_o a_o crafty_a fox_n lie_v in_o wait_n until_o he_o find_v occasion_n to_o set_v on_o first_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamin_n in_o cyprus_n and_o move_v he_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n in_o cyprus_n for_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o to_o write_v to_o john_n chrysostome_n that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o bound_n but_o chrysostome_n take_v little_a regard_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o epiphanius_n other_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o trouble_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a long_o ago_o theophilus_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o epiphanius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v that_o eâ—doxia_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wife_n with_o courteour_n and_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v incense_v against_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v in_o readiness_n as_o a_o firebrand_n of_o satan_n to_o execute_v all_o evil_a turn_n so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v depose_v banish_v and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n by_o eudoxia_n and_o theophilus_n two_o chief_a procurer_n of_o it_o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n the_o nephew_n of_o theophilus_n on_o his_o brother_n side_n succeed_v to_o theophilus_n and_o govern_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o man_n learned_a zealous_a and_o active_a his_o ministration_n be_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o heretic_n in_o his_o day_n especial_o to_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n who_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyrillus_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o for_o he_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v unto_o christian_n in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o set_v upon_o their_o synagogue_n slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o banish_v other_o and_o distribute_v their_o substance_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o 13._o the_o jew_n have_v dwell_v in_o alexandria_n from_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o that_o time_n but_o now_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o cyrillus_n they_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o scatter_v orestes_n the_o deputy_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o town_n to_o who_o cyrillus_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o jew_n slay_v scatter_v and_o spoil_v they_o as_o have_v be_v above_o mention_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a discord_n betwixt_o orestes_n and_o cyrillus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o five_o hundred_o monk_n of_o nitria_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o alexandria_n to_o support_v cyrillus_n their_o bishop_n 14._o one_o of_o they_o call_v ammonius_n wound_v the_o governor_n orestes_n and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v and_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n cyrillus_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o church_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v admirable_a the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n but_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n plain_o pretend_v a_o superiority_n over_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o move_v socrates_n write_v of_o coelestinus_n the_o first_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 11._o have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o external_a domination_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o borrow_v from_o alexandria_n a_o proud_a usurpation_n of_o domination_n over_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o wise_a providence_n and_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n open_v to_o condemn_v that_o civil_a domination_n which_o their_o successor_n afterward_o most_o proud_o usurp_v vinculo_fw-la mark_v what_o gelasius_n write_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o person_n such_o as_o melchisedecke_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n this_o say_v he_o satan_n imitate_v in_o his_o member_n will_v have_v pagan_a emperor_n to_o be_v call_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la &_o imperatores_fw-la but_o when_o he_o come_v who_o be_v indeed_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o wit_n christ_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n neither_o the_o priest_n kingly_a authority_n dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v cyrillus_n his_o name_n be_v to_o read_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n proterius_fw-la but_o proterius_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n in_o regard_n he_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o the_o favourer_n of_o diâ—scorus_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n 11._o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n govern_v as_o bishop_n in_o alexandria_n 23._o year_n six_o month_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zenâ—_n and_o basiliscus_n albeit_o basiliscus_n advance_v another_o timotheus_n surname_v aelurus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o when_o zeno_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n again_o salophaciolus_n receive_v his_o place_n again_o after_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n follow_v johannes_n tabennesiota_n who_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n just_o hate_v for_o his_o perjury_n for_o he_o come_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n tabennesiota_n and_o crave_v that_o when_o their_o bishop_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v ambitious_o suit_v the_o place_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o do_v bind_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o when_o the_o place_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v void_a he_o shall_v make_v no_o mean_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o room_n but_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o accept_v the_o place_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n banish_v he_o he_o flee_v to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v misinform_v by_o johannes_n tabennesiota_n make_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o athanasius_n be_v who_o flee_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o perjury_n petrus_n moggus_n who_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o a_o other_o catalogue_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n to_o flavius_n 9_o in_o antiochia_n succeed_v porphyrius_n who_o ordination_n be_v more_o secret_a than_o become_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v delight_v themselves_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o stageplay_n in_o daphne_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n no_o man_n who_o i_o have_v read_v make_v reverend_a record_n of_o he_o except_o theodoretus_n who_o possible_o do_v not_o examine_v he_o narrow_o but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n 35._o let_v he_o pass_v with_o a_o note_n of_o commendation_n after_o porphyrius_n succeed_v alexander_n alexander_n a_o man_n much_o commend_v by_o theodoretus_n for_o eloquence_n but_o more_o for_o peace_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o quiet_a the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o church_n of_o antiochia_n but_o also_o to_o quiet_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o church_n &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a bishop_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o theodotus_n theodotus_n be_v his_o successor_n four_o year_n of_o who_o little_o be_v write_v to_o theodotus_n succeed_v johannes_n grammaticus_n grammaticus_n and_o minister_v eighteen_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o pitiful_a distraction_n betwixt_o john_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o a_o light_a cause_n not_o because_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o in_o respect_n he_o give_v out_o definitive_a sentence_n before_o the_o full_a number_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o this_o dissension_n be_v afterward_o reconcile_v and_o johannes_n send_v to_o cyrillus_n paulus_n emisenus_n and_o crave_v his_o friendship_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o domnus_n domnus_n the_o successor_n of_o johannes_n be_v a_o unconstant_a man_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o
deposition_n of_o eutyches_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o consent_v to_o the_o reposition_n of_o eutyches_n he_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o unconstancy_n for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o and_o ordain_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n maximus_n maximus_n be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o albeit_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v damn_v as_o heretical_a and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v abrogate_a yet_o they_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o domnus_n ult._n and_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o maximus_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o occasion_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v maximus_n to_o his_o communion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n albeit_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o heretical_a council_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 10._o therefore_o they_o overpass_v light_o and_o with_o allowance_n any_o fact_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o business_n when_o acatius_n receive_v in_o favour_n petrus_n moggus_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maximus_n succeed_v martyrius_n who_o be_v absent_a at_o constantinople_n for_o necessary_a affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n martyrius_n petrus_n gnapheus_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o so_o that_o at_o his_o return_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v antiochia_n with_o this_o good_a night_n i_o forsake_v a_o disobedient_a clergy_n a_o rebellious_a people_n â—_o and_o a_o defile_a church_n reserve_v unto_o myself_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n petrus_n gnapheus_n gnapheus_n for_o his_o desert_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n first_o he_o supplant_v martyrius_n by_o unhonest_a mean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n leâ—_n second_o he_o obtain_v a_o clause_n to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v call_v trasagios_n sanctus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fortis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la 10._o to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o add_v qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o form_n of_o speak_v albeit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v tolerate_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o a_o heretical_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o divinity_n have_v suffer_v pain_n three_o he_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o ordain_v that_o her_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o restore_v by_o basiliscus_n he_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v banish_v the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n and_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n stephanus_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o be_v incontinent_a make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n calandion_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o gnapheus_n calandion_n succeed_v stephanus_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n in_o the_o end_n petrus_n gnapheus_n subscribe_v the_o henoticke_a letter_n of_o zeno_n these_o be_v letter_n contain_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o approbation_n of_o godly_a counsel_n and_o a_o protestation_n of_o unity_n with_o godly_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v unitive_a or_o coniunctive_a and_o henoticke_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o procure_v peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o mean_v gnapheus_n obtain_v his_o place_n again_o and_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o emperor_n henoticke_a letter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o cyrillus_n succeed_v johannes_n nepos_n polythronius_n after_o he_o polythronius_n minister_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v oft_o accuse_v and_o oftentimes_o absolve_v his_o chief_a accusation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o count_v himself_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n sixtus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v serious_a in_o this_o turn_n because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v touch_v when_o supremacy_n be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o send_v eight_o ambassador_n to_o jerusasem_n a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n be_v gather_v and_o polythronius_n be_v find_v innocent_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o other_o fault_n namely_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n until_o ten_o pound_n of_o gold_n be_v pay_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o dwell_v without_o the_o town_n a_o vicar_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o and_o a_o portion_n to_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sustentation_n this_o portion_n appoint_v for_o his_o sustentation_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n pinch_v with_o famine_n he_o sell_v it_o and_o support_v their_o necessity_n and_o be_v for_o his_o love_a affection_n to_o his_o flock_n restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o juvenalis_n to_o he_o succeed_v juvenalis_n who_o unconstancy_n god_n just_o punish_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a likewise_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o eutyches_n 10._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n again_o after_o the_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a author_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n cit_v for_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n when_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o number_n of_o turbulent_a monk_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o accurse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o choose_v another_o bishop_n call_v theodosius_n but_o the_o emperor_n martiaxus_fw-la commandment_n be_v straight_o to_o fetch_v theodosius_n alive_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o flee_v and_o juvenalis_n return_v again_o unto_o his_o place_n martyrius_n the_o name_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o martyrius_n who_o follow_v juvenalis_n for_o their_o assent_v to_o basiliscus_n and_o to_o petrus_n gnapheus_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n theodoritus_n be_v bishop_n of_o cyrus_n a_o town_n in_o syria_n who_o builder_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n theodoritus_n he_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 2._o valentinian_n 3._o and_o martianus_n he_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o eighty_o parish_n lie_v within_o his_o ample_a diocie_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o his_o travail_n a_o thousand_o soul_n within_o his_o bound_n be_v reclaim_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n he_o fall_v into_o many_o lamentable_a trouble_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o own_o patriarch_n john_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n for_o like_a as_o he_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n so_o likewise_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o council_n gather_v at_o ephesus_n take_v trial_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n and_o absolve_v they_o and_o damn_a john_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o complice_n theodoritus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n the_o second_o trouble_v follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o first_o for_o by_o instigation_n of_o patriarch_n john_n he_o write_v against_o the_o twelve_o head_n or_o twelve_o thesis_n of_o cyrillus_n write_v against_o nestorius_n wherein_o he_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n but_o after_o that_o cyrillus_n write_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n it_o be_v find_v that_o both_o cyrillus_n and_o theodoritus_n profess_v one_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v nevertheless_o theodoritus_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o write_v against_o cyrillus_n neither_o be_v cite_v accuse_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fault_n theodoritus_n complain_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o outrage_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v damn_v he_o in_o a_o council_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v leo_n absolve_v he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n
and_o eutyches_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n absolve_v he_o and_o final_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n his_o write_n against_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v damn_v all_o these_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o patriarch_n john_n this_o one_o thing_n lay_v aside_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a accurate_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o learned_a dialogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n without_o change_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n 8._o or_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a even_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o assume_v by_o grace_n a_o other_o use_n than_o it_o have_v the_o very_a symbol_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o symbol_n when_o papist_n do_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o theodoritus_n let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n he_o continue_v at_o least_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o end_v his_o life_n as_o be_v suppose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o augustinus_n augustine_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n his_o mother_n monica_n water_v her_o face_n many_o time_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o prayer_n beg_v at_o god_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o devote_v behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n conversion_n the_o like_a whereof_o augustine_n have_v never_o see_v in_o any_o place_n before_o for_o man_n in_o earth_n praise_v god_n with_o ardent_a affection_n seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o incessant_o praise_v god_n with_o unspeakable_a desire_n also_o with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o eremite_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v and_o begin_v to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o go_v unto_o a_o quiet_a garden_n accompany_v with_o alipius_n with_o many_o tear_n he_o bewail_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o bypast_a conversation_n wish_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o come_v wherein_o without_o far_a delay_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n â—â—_o and_o as_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o wound_a heart_n to_o god_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la and_o again_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n he_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n or_o maid_n speak_v in_o their_o play_n such_o word_n one_o to_o another_o but_o when_o he_o look_v about_o &_o can_v see_v no_o body_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o celestial_a admonition_n warn_v he_o to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o and_o read_v now_o the_o first_o place_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o hand_n 13.14_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o not_o in_o gluttony_n nor_o drunkenness_n nor_o in_o chamber_a nor_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n or_o envy_v but_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o at_o the_o read_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o full_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n that_o immediate_o thereafter_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o his_o companion_n alipius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o africa_n and_o be_v coadiutor_n to_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o flavianus_n in_o antiocha_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o valerius_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n his_o uncessant_a travel_n in_o teach_v god_n people_n and_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichean_a heretic_n his_o learned_a write_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o have_v live_v 76._o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n before_o the_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n which_o in_o time_n of_o augustine_n sickness_n they_o have_v besiege_v in_o this_o century_n flourish_v worthy_a preacher_n in_o france_n france_n such_o as_o eutherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n saluianus_n b._n of_o marseill_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n oppress_v france_n and_o many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o great_a upperhand_n salvianus_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n best_o with_o great_a punishment_n in_o respect_n that_o oft_o time_n they_o be_v most_o negligent_a doer_n of_o it_o clavaianus_fw-la mammertus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n be_v praise_v by_o sidonius_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jerom_n augustine_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o person_n hilarius_n first_o bishop_n of_o arl_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v of_o vienne_n oppose_v himself_o direct_o to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 89._o and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n leo_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o supremacy_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o hilarius_n come_v to_o rome_n nothing_o regard_v the_o anathem_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n and_o in_o his_o face_n affirm_v that_o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n all_o the_o grandeur_n of_o leo_n his_o speech_n be_v to_o talk_v of_o those_o few_o word_n 16._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la haâ—_n petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o confident_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v allot_v a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o grandeur_n i_o say_v of_o his_o proud_a conceit_n and_o vain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n of_o understand_v incontinentlie_o to_o stoup_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n 10._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o mighty_a impugner_n of_o heresy_n prosper_v aquitanicus_n sidonius_n b._n in_o some_o part_n of_o ouernie_n martinus_n turonensis_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o many_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v virginity_n marriage_n &_o fornication_n to_o a_o meadow_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pastore_n of_o beast_n another_o part_n be_v hollw_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o root_a swine_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v untouched_a but_o flourish_v in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n of_o grass_n near_o to_o mow_v time_n fornication_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v hollow_v and_o misfashion_v with_o swine_n marriage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v pastore_v note_n so_o that_o the_o herb_n have_v then_o root_n but_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o flower_n but_o virginity_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v untouched_a flourish_v with_o root_n blade_n flower_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o count_a marriage_n good_a but_o virginity_n better_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n râ—â—_n gius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o who_o clodoâ—eus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v baptize_v 7._o and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n be_v purge_v
king_n of_o goth_n compel_v the_o clergy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o election_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o justinian_n send_v belisarius_n to_o fight_v against_o vitiges_n theodora_n the_o emperor_n justinian_o wife_n send_v to_o silverius_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o anthemius_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n silverius_n refuse_v to_o obey_v such_o impious_a commandment_n therefore_o theodora_n send_v a_o commandment_n to_o belisarius_n to_o banish_v silverius_n and_o to_o appoint_v vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v her_o desire_n thus_o be_v silverius_n banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o pontia_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n vigilius_n succeed_v silverius_n vigilius_n and_o rule_v seventeen_o year_n and_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n his_o entry_n to_o this_o office_n be_v inexcusable_a for_o by_o open_a force_n secret_a bribe_n and_o promise_n to_o perform_v the_o impious_a desire_n of_o the_o empress_n he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o onuphrius_n can_v find_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o unlawful_a entry_n theodora_n the_o empress_n urge_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o restore_v anthemius_n but_o vigilius_n as_o appear_v repent_v of_o his_o great_a temeritie_n and_o rashness_n answer_v that_o evil_a promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v lead_v away_o violent_o to_o constantinople_n note_n and_o a_o cord_n be_v fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n he_o endure_v all_o this_o contempt_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n pontif._n than_o this_o man_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o narses_n captain_n of_o justinians_n army_n in_o italy_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o he_o who_o so_o many_o care_n can_v not_o destroy_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o travel_n destroy_v he_o at_o sicrlâ—e_n and_o his_o body_n be_v transport_v to_o rome_n and_o bury_v there_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o fondness_n of_o baronius_n who_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o his_o history_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o a_o ship_n ross_v with_o a_o vehement_a tempest_n tollimur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la subtato_fw-it gurgite_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la subducta_fw-la ad_fw-la manes_fw-la imos_fw-la descendinâ—us_fw-la unda_fw-la 538._o when_o baronius_n speak_v of_o the_o entry_n of_o vigilius_n he_o call_v he_o a_o thief_n a_o brigand_fw-mi a_o man_n who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep-fold_n a_o false_a bishop_n a_o antichrist_n yet_o soon_o after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o by_o the_o cruelty_n whereby_o he_o drive_v his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n to_o death_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n albeit_o he_o restore_v not_o athemius_n according_a to_o his_o impious_a paction_n with_o theodora_n yet_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o heretic_n anthemius_n theodosius_n and_o severus_n and_o confirm_v their_o error_n by_o his_o secret_a missive_a letter_n as_o morenus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v misterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la prove_v his_o carriage_n in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o its_o own_o place_n the_o cord_n that_o be_v lap_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o proud_a stomach_n the_o conceit_n of_o supremacy_n for_o he_o send_v his_o opinion_n in_o write_v to_o the_o council_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n than_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o council_n pelagius_n after_o vigilius_n succeed_v pelagius_n the_o first_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n eleven_o year_n twelve_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n in_o a_o very_a perilous_a time_n this_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o namely_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goâ—â—s_n have_v choose_v tell_v to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o be_v a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o be_v call_v for_o his_o fierceness_n flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n he_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n from_o tarvisium_n through_o italy_n destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v but_o he_o set_v his_o face_n chief_o against_o campania_n by_o the_o way_n he_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o simple_a soldier_n to_o mount_v cassinate_n where_o be_v saint_n benedict_n the_o father_n of_o monk_n not_o because_o he_o invent_v the_o monastic_a life_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o monk_n adhere_v to_o the_o form_n invent_v by_o he_o he_o be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o elder_a and_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o 1._o yet_o be_v his_o name_n in_o great_a account_n so_o that_o totilas_n in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o platina_n write_v that_o saint_n benedict_n know_v he_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o with_o terrify_v word_n dissuade_v he_o form_n use_v cruelty_n against_o christian_n the_o counsel_n be_v good_a but_o totilus_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o it_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o narses_n near_o to_o brixellum_n and_o teias_n who_o the_o goth_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n at_o nuceria_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n be_v utter_o undo_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o narses_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o theodoricus_n into_o italy_n they_o reign_v in_o italy_n seventy_o two_o year_n now_o their_o name_n dominion_n and_o all_o their_o might_n be_v utter_o quench_v pelagius_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o friendship_n of_o narses_n and_o when_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n die_v honoratus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n ordain_v paulinus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n grieve_v at_o this_o nevertheless_o he_o complain_v not_o to_o narses_n that_o paulinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o aquileia_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a emperor_n justinian_n who_o like_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v istria_n and_o venice_n â—_o from_o the_o grievous_a bondage_n of_o totilas_n so_o likewise_o it_o become_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o emperor_n answer_n before_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n in_o aquileia_n mark_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n note_n under_o colour_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n secret_o creep_v to_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n the_o chief_a mark_n whereat_o they_o continual_o aim_v 3_o john_n the_o three_o succeed_v pelagius_n and_o govern_v twelve_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v he_o minister_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o alboinus_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o settle_v their_o abode_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o lie_v about_o the_o river_n padus_n pontif._n the_o empress_n sophia_n have_v irritate_v narses_n that_o valiant_a captain_n with_o contumelious_a word_n and_o he_o give_v to_o she_o and_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o hard_a meeting_n that_o he_o possess_v the_o longobard_n in_o italy_n weave_v a_o web_n unto_o she_o according_a as_o he_o promise_v which_o she_o be_v not_o able_a all_o her_o time_n to_o undo_v again_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n keep_v a_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v not_o conquer_v by_o the_o lombard_n and_o this_o be_v call_v exarchatus_fw-la ravennae_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o country_n keep_v rome_n free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n for_o a_o short_a time_n at_o this_o time_n do_v john_n the_o 3._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o bring_v in_o new_a constitution_n into_o the_o church_n that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la otherwise_o call_v vicarij_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 10._o will_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o constitution_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o foolish_a reason_n because_o none_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o helper_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n
to_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o man_n endeavour_v with_o some_o novelty_n and_o new_a toy_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o predecessor_n 1._o benedict_n the_o first_o continue_v in_o his_o charge_n 4._o year_n one_o month_n 28._o day_n he_o have_v great_a grief_n in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o prevayl_v power_n of_o the_o lombard_n oppress_v the_o country_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o famine_n the_o heart_n grief_n he_o conceive_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o country_n be_v think_v to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n he_o minister_v send_v ship_n loadn_v with_o corn_n from_o egypt_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_n tiberius_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o good_a quality_n and_o princely_a gift_n he_o be_v valiant_a godly_a and_o liberal_a and_o the_o more_o bountiful_a he_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a pontif._n his_o riches_n so_o much_o the_o more_o abound_v for_o beside_o the_o treasure_n of_o narses_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o italy_n when_o narses_n die_v he_o find_v also_o in_o his_o own_o palace_n under_o a_o cross_n of_o marble_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o not_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n any_o long_o but_o to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n there_o i_o say_v he_o find_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n final_o when_o he_o overcome_v the_o persian_n such_o quantity_n of_o gold_n silver_z &_o precious_a thing_n be_v achieve_v as_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v obtain_v the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o proverb_n he_o who_o sow_v large_o shall_v reap_v large_o have_v lively_a performance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o noble_a emperor_n tiberius_n after_o benedict_n succeed_v pelagius_n the_o second_o 2_o and_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o tiberius_n and_o mauritius_n 10._o year_n 12._o month_n 10._o day_n he_o be_v elect_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o those_o day_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n by_o send_v gregorius_n ambassador_n unto_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o lombardis_n so_o that_o no_o messenger_n can_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o election_n the_o form_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o the_o emp._n mauritius_n have_v hire_v sigibertus_n king_n of_o france_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lombard_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n but_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v by_o eucharis_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n with_o this_o victory_n the_o lombard_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o they_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v also_o take_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o great_a inundation_n of_o water_n the_o inundation_n of_o tiber_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o overflow_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n which_o afterward_o putrify_v corrupt_a the_o air_n whereof_o arise_v a_o vehement_a pestilence_n in_o rome_n and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o in_o this_o contagious_a sickness_n end_v his_o life_n 1._o gregorius_n the_o first_o call_v magnus_n succeee_v pelagius_n 2._o and_o minister_v 13._o year_n 6._o month_n 10._o day_n he_o be_v choose_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o accept_v the_o office_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o assent_v neither_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n pontif._n nor_o people_n but_o his_o letter_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n request_v he_o to_o condescend_v that_o gregorius_n may_v have_v the_o office_n who_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v elect_v the_o emperor_n agree_v willing_o to_o his_o election_n for_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o in_o constantinople_n when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o pelagius_n 2._o to_o excuse_v his_o oversight_n in_o accept_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n of_o that_o purpose_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a litany_n and_o ordain_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v nine_o time_n repeat_v this_o prayer_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o multiply_a repetition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinius_n when_o antiochia_n be_v terrible_o shake_v with_o a_o vehement_a earthquake_n the_o little_a number_n that_o be_v alive_a say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n lord_n have_v mercy_n which_o in_o greek_a kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la he_o borrow_v also_o from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o jew_n allelu-iah_a and_o add_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o latin_a service_n diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la that_o be_v in_o peace_n dispose_v our_o day_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o devise_v the_o stile_n of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n as_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o arrogant_a attempt_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ieiunator_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o stile_n of_o ocumenicke_n or_o universal_a bishop_n to_o who_o pelagius_n the_o second_o and_o gregorius_n the_o first_o mighty_o oppose_v themselves_o 30._o and_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n who_o dare_v usurp_v such_o a_o arrogant_a stile_n note_n but_o mark_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o ambition_n prevail_v both_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o humble_a style_n servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o of_o usurpation_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v greedy_o embrace_v first_o john_n call_v jeiunator_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v that_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o lombard_n now_o he_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o stir_v and_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o chair_n above_o all_o chair_n and_o incontinent_a after_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o find_v himself_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n glad_o accept_v the_o same_o pre-eminence_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v damn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o johannes_n jeiunator_n so_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o nest_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n preach_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n but_o hunt_v for_o the_o supremacy_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n read_v the_o epistle_n which_o gregorius_n write_v to_o mauritius_n detest_a and_o abhor_v this_o supremacy_n whereat_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n aim_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v exclamare_fw-la compellor_fw-la 32._o ac_fw-la dicere_fw-la o_fw-la tempora_fw-la o_o mores_fw-la ecce_fw-la cuncta_fw-la in_o europae_n partibus_fw-la barbarorumiuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la tradita_fw-la destructae_fw-la urbes_fw-la eversa_fw-la castra_fw-la depopulatae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la nullus_fw-la terram_fw-la cultor_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o pavimento_fw-la &_o cinere_fw-la flentes_fw-la iacere_fw-la debuerunt_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la nomina_fw-la experiunt_fw-la &_o novis_fw-la ac_fw-la prophanis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o time_n o_o manner_n behold_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n all_o thing_n lie_v under_o the_o reverence_n of_o barbarous_a people_n town_n be_v destroy_v castle_n be_v overthrow_v province_n be_v spoil_v no_o labourer_n inhabit_v the_o land_n notwithstanding_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v lie_v in_o ash_n upon_o the_o ground_n weeping_z they_o be_v seek_v unto_o themselves_o name_v of_o vanity_n and_o they_o glory_n in_o profane_a style_n now_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o gregorius_n the_o first_o unto_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o profane_a style_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o it_o become_v he_o better_a to_o be_v lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o barbarous_a people_n and_o for_o the_o barbarous_a butchery_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n note_n who_o confer_v unto_o he_o that_o eminent_a stile_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o
bishop_n gregorius_n flatter_v epistle_n write_v to_o phocas_n after_o he_o have_v traitorous_o murder_v his_o master_n mauritius_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a blot_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gregorius_n 10._o the_o constitution_n he_o make_v concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n he_o be_v compel_v in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o abrogate_v again_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o also_o of_o secret_a murder_n of_o innocent_a babe_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v gregory_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o murder_v the_o send_n of_o the_o monk_n augustine_n melito_n and_o johannes_n to_o britain_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o centurie_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o to_o conquer_v they_o to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n gregorius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o write_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v note_n for_o relieve_v of_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o he_o lean_v upon_o such_o ridiculous_a fable_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o one_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o centum-cellae_a as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o rehearse_v they_o but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o lie_n 55._o let_v the_o dung_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n be_v cast_v into_o their_o own_o face_n he_o write_v that_o a_o presbyter_n of_o centum-cellae_a go_v to_o the_o bath-house_n to_o wash_v himself_o where_o he_o find_v a_o man_n uncouth_a and_o unknown_a to_o he_o but_o very_o humble_a and_o serviceable_a and_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o sundry_a day_n the_o presbyter_n to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n bring_v unto_o he_o two_o consecrate_a host_n as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o he_o who_o have_v serve_v he_o so_o dutiful_o but_o the_o man_n with_o sad_a countenance_n answer_v this_o bread_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v it_o i_o be_v sometime_o master_n and_o proprietare_v of_o this_o house_n but_o now_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o appoint_v to_o this_o servile_a occupation_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v a_o benefit_n to_o i_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o think_v that_o you_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n when_o you_o can_v find_v i_o in_o this_o place_n any_o long_o sure_o popish_a purgatory_n &_o soule-mass_n be_v first_o ground_v upon_o foolish_a fable_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o dream_n of_o foolish_a monk_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n euphemius_n before_o he_o will_v anoint_v anastatius_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n euphemius_n who_o come_v to_o that_o honour_n by_o ariadne_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n who_o he_o marry_v he_o crave_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o promise_n seal_v by_o his_o hand-write_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o novation_n in_o religion_n during_o his_o time_n 2._o the_o emperor_n crave_v his_o hand-write_a again_o which_o see_v that_o euphemius_n refuse_v to_o render_v back_o again_o the_o emperor_n procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o place_v macedonius_n in_o his_o room_n to_o euphemius_n succeed_v macedonius_n timotheus_n to_o who_o custody_n the_o hand-write_a aforesaid_a be_v commit_v by_o euphemius_n which_o when_o he_o will_v not_o render_v the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o also_o and_o command_v to_o slay_v he_o at_o gangra_n the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n to_o macedonius_n succeed_v timotheus_n a_o unconstant_a man_n and_o just_o compare_v to_o the_o narrow_a sea_n that_o run_v betwixt_o boeotia_n and_o calchis_n which_o flow_v and_o eb_v seven_o time_n in_o 24._o hour_n so_o be_v this_o bishop_n waver_v mind_v and_o more_o bend_v to_o please_v man_n than_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o have_v set_v down_o one_o example_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v studitum_fw-la refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n inconstancy_n who_o have_v damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o whereunto_o timotheus_n answer_v whosoever_o accuse_v or_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o when_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la to_o eschew_v his_o indignation_n he_o say_v the_o contrary_a whosoever_o accept_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cappaâ—â—â—_n john_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o this_o catalogue_n a_o proud_a avaritious_a &_o ambitious_a heretic_n who_o can_v never_o behave_v himself_o dutiful_o neither_o in_o a_o civil_a nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n he_o be_v first_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la his_o deputy_n and_o be_v depose_v for_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a place_n next_o he_o become_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o oecumenicke_n &_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o johannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurp_a the_o title_n of_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o this_o johannes_n cappadox_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o the_o great_a invective_n against_o this_o usurp_a authority_n be_v chief_o set_v against_o johannes_n jeinnator_n but_o mark_v how_o pelagius_n the_o second_o ere_o gregorius_n tread_v upon_o this_o pride_n with_o a_o proud_a mind_n as_o diogenes_n do_v upon_o the_o cover_n of_o plato_n his_o bed_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o damn_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n council_n but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n without_o liberty_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n no_o man_n speak_v before_o he_o so_o satan_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o they_o both_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n scholasticus_n after_o he_o succeed_v john_n call_v scholasticus_n and_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n evagrius_n call_v he_o johannes_n sirmiensis_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o epiphanius_n to_o john_n succeed_v epiphanius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n who_o bless_v his_o army_n which_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o belisarius_n he_o minister_v sixteen_o year_n as_o chytreus_n write_v anthimus_n the_o name_n of_o anthimus_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o roll_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o trapezus_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o theodora_n the_o emperor_n justinian_o wife_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theodora_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o church_n affair_n and_o sophia_n the_o wife_n of_o justinus_n the_o second_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o civil_a affair_n the_o estate_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o better_a plight_n if_o both_o of_o they_o have_v be_v less_o busy_a anthimus_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v for_o heresy_n menas_n succeed_v menas_n who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n sixteen_o year_n 9_o evagrius_n reckon_v basilides_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n &_o anthimus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o menas_n succeed_v eutichius_n eutychius_n of_o who_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n wherein_o he_o dispute_v judicious_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v heretic_n after_o their_o death_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v subtle_a like_a unto_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n and_o not_o solid_a and_o palpable_a be_v refute_v by_o gregorius_n the_o first_o who_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o air_n and_o the_o wind_n for_o christ_n say_v handle_v i_o 24.39_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v after_o eutichius_n follow_v john_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeiunator_n or_o jeiunator_n this_o name_n he_o obtain_v by_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n of_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o when_o his_o stomach_n be_v empty_a of_o meat_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o johannes_n cappadox_n and_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n against_o who_o gregorius_n the_o first_o
contend_v mighty_o even_o as_o lactantius_n of_o old_a contend_v against_o the_o pagan_n impugn_v the_o error_n more_o mighty_o cyriacus_n than_o solid_o confirm_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o minister_v 13._o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o who_o succeed_v cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n after_o john_n call_v tabennesiota_n johannes_n succeed_v another_o john_n who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o be_v banish_v by_o anastatius_fw-la because_o he_o will_v not_o damn_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n theodosius_n to_o john_n succeed_v theodosius_n a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o severus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o anthimus_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o day_n may_v be_v easy_o espy_v wherein_o three_o notable_a heretic_n govern_v principal_a town_n such_o as_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o error_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o be_v banish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n than_o to_o renounce_v his_o error_n apollinarius_n after_o he_o succeed_v zoilus_n and_o after_o he_o apollinarius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o general_a council_n to_o who_o succeed_v eulogius_n petrus_n and_o after_o he_o petrus_n who_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n flavianus_n after_o palladius_n succeed_v flavianus_n who_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o the_o calumny_n of_o xenaeas_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n a_o stranger_n indeed_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o his_o name_n import_v for_o he_o blame_v flavianus_n most_o unjust_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o when_o flavianus_n both_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n have_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o calumny_n the_o malice_n of_o xenaeas_n cease_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o antiochia_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n to_o compel_v flavianus_n to_o abjure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o town_n support_v their_o bishop_n against_o a_o rascal_n number_n of_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a monk_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n count_v flavianus_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o persecute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o place_v severus_n in_o his_o room_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o elder_a displace_v severus_n and_o punish_v he_o paulus_n and_o appoint_v paulus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n to_o paulus_n succeed_v euphraesius_fw-la euphrasius_n who_o die_v in_o that_o fearful_a calamity_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o overthrow_v with_o earthquake_n 5._o as_o evagrius_n witness_v euphraimius_n be_v a_o civil_a governor_n in_o the_o east_n part_n euphraimius_n who_o pity_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n and_o furnish_v all_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n be_v so_o affection_a to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o euphraimius_n become_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n or_o theopolis_n for_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v both_o these_o name_n 6._o evagrius_n write_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v take_v by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v cruel_o slay_v 24._o euphraimius_n their_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n leave_v the_o town_n a_o perilous_a example_n except_o the_o people_n have_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o he_o only_o persecute_v yet_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o so_o much_o as_o may_v redeem_v all_o the_o church_n good_n after_o euphraimius_n follow_v domnius_n â—nastatiuâ—_n and_o after_o he_o anastatius_fw-la he_o minister_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n at_o what_o time_n the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o very_a conception_n adjoin_v unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o immortal_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a infirmity_n anastatius_fw-la oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n opinion_n and_o the_o bishop_n follow_v anastatius_fw-la and_o not_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v banish_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v this_o trouble_n by_o the_o emperor_n death_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o justinus_n the_o young_a for_o some_o allege_a cause_n of_o dilapidation_n of_o church_n good_n and_o gregorius_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n gregorius_n minister_v in_o antiochia_n 23._o gregorius_n year_n under_o justinius_n 2._o tiberius_n and_o mauritius_n he_o be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o mauritius_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o mauritius_n employ_v he_o in_o great_a and_o waghtie_a business_n such_o as_o in_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n of_o his_o army_n which_o make_v insurrection_n against_o germanus_n their_o captain_n also_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n 18._o who_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o speech_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o asterius_n a_o deputy_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o incest_n but_o he_o clear_v his_o own_o innocence_n so_o evident_o that_o his_o accuser_n be_v with_o ignominy_n scourge_v and_o banish_v he_o die_v of_o the_o gowte_n infirmity_n euphemius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n anastatius_fw-la who_o justinus_n banish_v for_o dilapidation_n of_o church-goods_a be_v yet_o alive_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o place_n again_o to_o who_o succeed_v euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n helias_n after_o martyrius_n succeed_v helias_n a_o fervent_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o severus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la banish_v he_o johannes_n to_o he_o succeed_v john_n of_o who_o politic_a deal_n in_o circumueening_a anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n eustochius_n to_o john_n succeed_v peter_n and_o after_o he_o macarius_n and_o after_o macarius_n eustochius_n who_o impugn_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n take_v this_o in_o a_o evil_a part_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n cause_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v but_o also_o theodorus_n himself_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n because_o he_o love_v theodorus_n dear_o therefore_o he_o procure_v that_o eustochius_n b._n isicius_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o macarius_n restore_v again_o after_o who_o succeed_v johannes_n neamus_fw-la and_o isicius_n in_o this_o centurie_n whereas_o i_o pretermit_v the_o name_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o find_v in_o this_o centurie_n that_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n note_n such_o as_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n auares_n schythians_n lombard_n youth_n be_v hinder_v from_o study_n many_o memorable_a book_n be_v burn_v ancient_a language_n be_v utter_o spoil_v learning_n be_v great_o diminish_v flattery_n of_o prevail_a power_n increase_v ambition_n in_o the_o west_n heresy_n in_o the_o east_n turn_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n upside-down_a so_o that_o scarce_o can_v man_n of_o good_a gift_n and_o keep_v integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v furnish_v unto_o the_o principal_a apostolic_a chair_n now_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o the_o shadow_n wax_v great_a the_o darkness_n approach_v the_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o door_n worthy_a to_o be_v welcome_v with_o darkness_n and_o decay_v of_o knowledge_n what_o shall_v i_o now_o write_v of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v i_o follow_v the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o historio_fw-la grapher_n in_o who_o opinion_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n increase_v 2._o when_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n decay_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v know_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o christ_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o endue_v they_o also_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o
this_o time_n especial_o evagrius_n who_o conclude_v his_o history_n with_o the_o death_n of_o mauritius_n bring_v in_o many_o famous_a man_n in_o this_o centurie_n gift_v with_o power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a work_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o either_o to_o confirm_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o some_o other_o gross_a superstition_n zosymas_n a_o monk_n be_v commend_v by_o he_o for_o his_o prophericall_a foreknowledge_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antiochia_n and_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o slay_v the_o ass_n that_o carry_v his_o victual_v to_o caesarea_n and_o likewise_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o mandate_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v that_o same_o burden_n which_o the_o aâ—â—e_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o port_n of_o caesarea_n 26._o no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a or_o ignorant_a but_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o lie_a miracle_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n the_o miracle_n of_o thomas_n b._n of_o apamea_n tend_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o croâ—â—e_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o barsaunphius_fw-la shop_n at_o gaza_n 33._o and_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o company_n with_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o notable_a lie_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o confirm_v superstition_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n detest_a anatolius_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n and_o yet_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o gregorius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v forge_v not_o so_o much_o for_o detestation_n of_o hypocrisy_n 22._o idolatry_n &c_n &c_n sorcery_n as_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o devout_a mind_n the_o miracle_n of_o simeones_n who_o in_o his_o the_fw-mi we_fw-mi miraculous_o tame_v a_o pard_n and_o fasten_v his_o girdle_n about_o the_o neck_n thereof_o and_o bring_v it_o like_o a_o cat_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o live_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o pillar_n and_o mountain_n 21._o feed_v with_o branch_n of_o tree_n 68_o year_n this_o fable_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v all_o man_n do_v see_v and_o final_o the_o golden_a cross_n send_v by_o cosroes_n to_o sergiopolis_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cosro_n es_z and_o his_o wife_n sirrah_n clear_o import_v now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n pardon_v i_o in_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n write_v by_o other_o leave_v i_o shall_v weary_v they_o by_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o fable_n and_o lie_v centurie_n vii_o of_o pope_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n after_o sabinianus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o three_o three_o and_o continue_v only_o nine_o month_n in_o his_o popedom_n find_v opportunity_n of_o time_n by_o the_o dislike_a that_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n have_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bonifacius_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o he_o succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o four_o four_o and_o govern_v six_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o obtain_v from_o phocas_n a_o temple_n of_o old_a build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o call_v pantheon_n this_o he_o purge_v from_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a people_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n likewise_o he_o institute_v a_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v read_v the_o service_n 8._o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o monastic_a like_a and_o give_v unto_o the_o monk_n equal_a honour_n with_o the_o clergy_n in_o privilege_n of_o preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o monk_n associate_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o succeed_v theodatus_fw-la theodatus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o govern_v three_o year_n and_o three_o day_n he_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v the_o woman_n to_o who_o or_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n because_o this_o be_v count_v spiritual_a consanguinity_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 18._o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n many_o do_v write_v that_o he_o cure_v a_o leprous_a man_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o let_v we_o beware_v to_o give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o miracle_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.9_o that_o be_v miracle_n of_o lie_n five_o to_o he_o succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o man_n who_o run_v for_o safety_n to_o a_o religious_a place_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o violence_n how_o grievous_a soever_o his_o offence_n have_v be_v a_o law-antichristian_a indeed_o and_o much_o impair_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n first_o honorius_n the_o first_o succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v twelve_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o succession_n first_o to_o he_o succeed_v severinus_n the_o first_o and_o continue_v one_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o popedom_n by_o isacius_n exarche_n of_o italy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o much_o set_v by_o isacius_n also_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n severini_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o that_o the_o church-treasure_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o that_o they_o bestow_v nothing_o to_o the_o support_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v in_o great_a necessity_n four_o after_o he_o follow_v pope_n john_n the_o four_o who_o exceed_v not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n in_o his_o government_n theedoretus_fw-la theodoretus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o four_o be_v the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o much_o detest_a marriage_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o admit_v theodoretus_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o marry_a bishop_n he_o rule_v six_o year_n five_o month_n and_o eighteen_o day_n he_o excommunicate_v pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n pyrrhus_n return_v from_o africa_n where_o he_o have_v remain_v a_o space_n in_o banishment_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n recant_v his_o error_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n but_o like_v unto_o a_o dog_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o vomit_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o new_a again_o by_o theodoretus_n but_o pyrrhus_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n before_o he_o be_v possess_v into_o his_o former_a dignity_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o vile_a treason_n intend_v by_o martina_n and_o heracleonas_n her_o son_n theod._n against_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n after_o he_o succeed_v pope_n martinus_n martinus_n and_o govern_v six_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twentie-sixe_a day_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o he_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n the_o more_o confident_o because_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n constans_n altogether_o addict_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n martinus_n on_o the_o other_o part_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 150._o bishop_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n of_o syrus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n and_o pyrrus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n likewise_o he_o excommunicate_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n the_o emperor_n
constans_n high_o offend_v against_o martinus_n send_v first_o olympus_n the_o exarche_n of_o italy_n either_o to_o take_v pope_n martinus_n prisoner_n or_o else_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o his_o attempt_n be_v frustrate_v not_o without_o a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n as_o platina_n record_v and_o afterward_o he_o send_v theodorus_n calliopas_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n come_v to_o salute_v the_o pope_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o bond_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o constans_n the_o emperor_n cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o and_o banish_v he_o to_o chersonesus_n ponti_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o month_n 10._o because_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n martinus_n next_o unto_o he_o first_o eugenius_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o govern_v two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison-house_n for_o correct_v the_o enormity_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n first_o after_o he_o succeed_v vitalianus_n the_o first_o he_o continue_v fourteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o the_o popedom_n to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n by_o vive_a voice_n he_o add_v organ_n adeodatus_n next_o after_o vitalianus_n follow_v adeodatus_n and_o rule_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o five_o day_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v terrible_a apparition_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a comet_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n terrible_a thunder_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o precede_a time_n great_a abundance_n of_o rain_n fasten_v the_o corn_n to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v again_o and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n come_v to_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n great_a incursion_n of_o turk_n and_o saracen_n who_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n in_o all_o these_o calamity_n say_v platina_n adeodatus_n multiply_v supplication_n for_o prevent_v the_o fore-signified_n wrath_n to_o come_v if_o repentance_n and_o abolish_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n have_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n the_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o entreat_v 1._o donus_n or_o domnus_n his_o successor_n rule_v five_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n after_o long_a reluctation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o bent_n be_v they_o to_o vindicate_v all_o decline_a from_o their_o authority_n with_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o heresy_n impose_v to_o the_o decliner_n thereof_o agatho_n agatho_n successor_n to_o donus_n rule_v 2._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o 15._o day_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o cure_v a_o leprous_a man_n with_o a_o kiss_n as_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o time_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n emperor_n gather_v the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v condemn_v and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o his_o obstinate_a persevere_v in_o that_o error_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o theophanius_n sometime_o a_o abbot_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n but_o this_o i_o remit_v unto_o its_o own_o place_n the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n write_v to_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v full_a of_o antichristian_a pride_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v profess_v the_o roman_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n 10._o likewise_o he_o damn_v the_o marriage_n of_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n he_o commend_v the_o mass_n impudent_o allege_v a_o writing_n of_o chrysostome_n concern_v the_o mass_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v after_o agatho_n second_o succeed_v leo_n the_o second_o who_o continue_v only_o ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax._n to_o he_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o second_o second_o and_o rule_v ten_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n only_o in_o his_o day_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n emperor_n ordain_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o exarche_n of_o italy_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o he_o who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v elect_v shall_v forthwith_o be_v count_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n in_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n very_o unaduised_o put_v a_o hurtful_a weapon_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n whereby_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v encomber_v and_o hurt_v afterward_o johannes_n the_o five_o first_o his_o successor_n continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o nine_o day_n and_o conon_n the_o first_o first_o the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o five_o end_v his_o course_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o 11._o month_n and_o 3._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conon_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v like_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o weapon_n rather_o than_o by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n some_o favour_a theodorus_n other_o promove_v paschalis_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o end_n the_o people_n think_v expedient_a to_o reject_v they_o both_o and_o to_o choose_v some_o three_o person_n to_o the_o popedom_n so_o they_o elect_a sergius_n the_o first_o first_o and_o carry_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n in_o his_o time_n justinian_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o perfect_a and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v begin_v sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n albeit_o his_o ambassador_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n have_v subscribe_v they_o sergâ—_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n he_o ordain_v one_o part_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n another_o part_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n note_n the_o three_o part_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o govern_v thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twentie-foure_a day_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o century_n little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o be_v entangle_v with_o heresy_n after_o cyriacus_n thomas_n and_o johannes_n and_o constantinus_n succeed_v who_o faith_n as_o unspotted_a with_o any_o blame_n of_o heresy_n have_v a_o honest_a testimony_n in_o church_n roll_n call_v sacra_fw-la diptytha_fw-mi sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n pyrrhuâ—_n once_o recant_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n by_o pope_n theodorus_n but_o he_o return_v incontinent_a again_o as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n pope_n theodorus_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o time_n use_v a_o new_a and_o insolent_a fórme_n of_o do_v 9_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o he_o infuse_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n into_o ink_n and_o write_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v against_o pyrrus_n paulus_n also_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n edict_n to_o be_v affix_v in_o diverse_a place_n whereby_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n after_o they_o petrus_n and_o theodorus_n albeit_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o forementioned_a heresy_n with_o so_o high_a and_o proud_a attempt_n as_o other_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o it_o gregorius_n successor_n to_o theodorus_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o when_o he_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o by_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o yield_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n callyniâ—us_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o who_o demolish_v a_o church_n near_o approach_v to_o his_o palace_n
and_o build_v a_o house_n of_o presence_n wherein_o the_o people_n may_v cherish_v the_o emperor_n callynicus_fw-la be_v compel_v to_o consecrate_v the_o house_n by_o prayer_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v enforce_v against_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n short_a in_o this_o manner_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n who_o patient_o comport_v with_o we_o both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n hate_v callynichus_n and_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o from_o his_o ten_o year_n banishment_n he_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o callynichus_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o remain_v in_o banishment_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o alexandria_n before_o the_o saracen_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o mahomet_n conquer_v the_o country_n of_o egypt_n few_o of_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o chair_n after_o eulogius_n johannes_n scribo_fw-la continue_v in_o office_n only_o two_o year_n after_o he_o johannes_n eleemosynarius_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a cyrus_n his_o successor_n be_v a_o heretic_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n rom._n he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o saracen_n but_o when_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n be_v weary_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n than_o all_o the_o country_n of_o egypt_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n which_o incursion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n albeit_o it_o cut_v not_o off_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o it_o obscure_v the_o clear_a notice_n of_o their_o succession_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n in_o antiochia_n anastatius_fw-la sinaita_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n he_o obtain_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v sinaita_n because_o he_o have_v macerate_v himself_o with_o long_o fast_v and_o with_o hard_a exercise_n of_o a_o heremitical_a life_n upon_o mount_n sina_n anno_fw-la 610._o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o seditious_a commotion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v at_o antiochia_n who_o slay_v many_o other_o christian_n but_o they_o utter_v great_a cruelty_n join_v with_o vile_a in_o humanity_n against_o anastatius_fw-la in_o who_o mouth_n they_o cast_v the_o very_a excrement_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 45._o as_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n record_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n after_o he_o another_o of_o that_o same_o name_n call_v likewise_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v and_o be_v b._n of_o antiochia_n he_o be_v a_o syrian_a a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a spirit_n who_o circumvent_v the_o emperor_n heraclius_n for_o at_o the_o emperor_n command_n he_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o simulate_o and_o for_o desire_n of_o preferment_n but_o after_o he_o have_v subscribe_v that_o two_o nature_n personal_o unite_v be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n whether_o be_v two_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n or_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n only_o the_o emperor_n trouble_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o question_n consult_v with_o sergius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n who_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ._n the_o emperor_n heraclius_n be_v circumvent_v by_o false_a and_o deceitful_a teacher_n be_v ashamed_a to_o forsake_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o condescend_v unto_o so_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o east_n until_o the_o time_n that_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n suffer_v the_o saracene_n with_o their_o blasphemous_a mahometan_a doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o east_n to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v macarius_n a_o most_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o theophanius_n a_o abbot_n in_o sicily_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n after_o he_o be_v reckon_v petrus_n thomas_n and_o joannes_n without_o any_o further_a discourse_n except_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o their_o name_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o age_n be_v pitiful_o deface_v as_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o incursion_n of_o strong_a enemy_n both_o persian_n and_o saracen_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n overcome_v cosrose_n in_o warre-fare_a and_o recover_v the_o â—rosse_n of_o christ_n again_o which_o the_o persian_n have_v spoil_v and_o take_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 624._o to_o zacharias_n succeed_v sophronius_n note_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o lack_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o one_o who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n iwiolable_a he_o be_v present_a in_o jerusalem_n when_o haumer_n prince_n of_o saracene_n enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o temple_n and_o he_o be_v a_o beholder_n of_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o town_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o centurie_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o learned_a man_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o learning_n it_o must_v be_v supply_v one_o way_n or_o other_o some_o be_v politic_a other_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n be_v so_o devout_a and_o holy_a that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o sepulcher_n namely_o lie_v miracle_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o most_o remarkable_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v theodorus_n reparatus_n and_o foelix_n all_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o so_o flat_a opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v theodorus_n be_v terrible_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n 10._o he_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n donus_n reparatus_fw-la be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o theodorus_n have_v do_v and_o find_v the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n subject_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o very_a heart_n grief_n incontinent_a he_o end_v his_o life_n foelix_n refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o constantine_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o demand_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n for_o this_o cause_n pope_n constantine_n desire_v support_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o for_o subdue_a the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n foelix_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v approach_v to_o ravenna_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a he_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n both_o the_o army_n fight_v with_o martial_a courage_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n army_n prevail_v the_o town_n of_o ravenna_n be_v take_v many_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o constantinople_n the_o eye_n of_o foelix_n be_v put_v out_o the_o rest_n be_v banish_v to_o bythinia_n what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n but_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o part_n ambitious_o seek_v superiority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n policy_n sometime_o yield_v sometime_o despair_v and_o sometime_o with_o bellicous_a hardiness_n presume_v to_o plead_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n with_o weapon_n of_o a_o corporal_a warre-fare_a in_o this_o centurie_n many_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n who_o the_o people_n count_v to_o be_v devote_v 5._o joannes_n bishop_n of_o bergomum_n in_o lombardie_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a reverend_a account_n that_o prince_n be_v wont_a by_o rise_v our_o of_o their_o throne_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o it_o happen_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o he_o reprove_v iâ—â—ipeâ—tus_n king_n of_o lombardis_n free_o and_o sharpelie_o in_o time_n of_o a_o banquet_n junipertus_n willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v home_o upon_o a_o strong_a fierce_a and_o lofty_a horse_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v the_o rider_n note_n and_o to_o tear_v and_o lacerate_v they_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergomum_n be_v mount_v upon_o he_o he_o leave_v his_o fierceness_n and_o carry_v he_o peaceable_o and_o calmelie_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n joannes_n â—gnâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o wâ—recht_n in_o who_o hand_n a_o
piece_n of_o dry_a timber_n bud_v and_o flourish_v note_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o idiot_n and_o a_o unlearned_a man_n remaclus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o bear_v in_o bordeaux_n of_o france_n leave_v his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n defend_v his_o insolent_a fact_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n abraham_n elias_n heliseus_fw-la and_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a understanding_n he_o may_v have_v allege_v more_o pertinent_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n forsake_v his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o a_o time_n than_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o preach_v after_o preparation_n of_o fast_v pray_v and_o fight_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v think_v both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n joan._n and_o also_o after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o austume_n a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v in_o latin_a augustodunum_n leodegarius_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v retain_v his_o voice_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o distinct_a speak_n after_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o note_n and_o that_o many_o miraculous_a work_n be_v wrought_v after_o his_o death_n if_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o vincentius_n the_o miracle_n of_o andoenus_n bishop_n of_o rowen_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dagobertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o lie_a miracle_n all_o confirm_a superstition_n of_o purpose_n i_o leave_v they_o as_o fable_n superaboundant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o vincentius_n concern_v isidorus_n hispalensis_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o vain_a disputation_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n betwixt_o colmannus_fw-la and_o wuilfridus_fw-la it_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a with_o heat_n and_o contention_n to_o have_v be_v dispute_v centurie_n viii_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o pope_n sergius_n succeed_v john_n the_o 6._o and_o continue_v 3._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n 6._o after_o he_o pope_n joannes_n 7._o continue_v 2._o year_n and_o 7._o month_n 7._o he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o 2._o who_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o for_o procure_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n because_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n wherein_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v dissallow_v and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_v in_o authority_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n these_o ambassador_n aforesaid_a return_v from_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o without_o any_o answer_n with_o proud_a carriage_n or_o as_o other_o think_v a_o cowardly_a form_n of_o deal_v all_o writer_n do_v reprove_v after_o he_o succeed_v sisinius_n who_o continue_v not_o about_o 20._o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n sisinius_n after_o sisinius_n succeed_v constantine_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v 7._o year_n first_o and_o 20._o day_n his_o popedom_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o philippicus_n and_o anastasius_n the_o emp._n justinian_n support_v he_o against_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n impose_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o foelix_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o emperor_n admiral_n and_o send_v to_o constantinople_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o &_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o pontus_n against_o the_o emp._n philippicus_n he_o contend_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o raze_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emp._n out_o of_o charter_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o b._n of_o ticinum_n and_o milan_n who_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o constantine_n exeme_v the_o shop_n of_o ticinum_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o in_o such_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o send_v for_o pope_n constantine_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n note_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n mark_v the_o grow_a and_o daily_a increase_a pride_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n after_o constantine_n succeed_v gregorius_n the_o second_o and_o continue_v sixteen_o year_n second_o nine_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n who_o he_o rash_o excommunicate_v for_o abolish_n of_o image_n also_o he_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o country_n of_o hesperia_n aemilia_n liguria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n express_v contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n matth._n 22.21_o where_o he_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &c._n &c._n and_o this_o christ_n speak_v concern_v pay_v of_o tribute_n three_o gregory_n the_o three_o govern_v ten_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n and_o follow_v the_o foot_n step_v of_o his_o predecessor_n both_o in_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o withdraw_a the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreov_a he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n have_v allowance_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n so_o early_o do_v the_o beast_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o day_n the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o luitprand_a king_n of_o lombardis_n but_o carolus_n martellus_n a_o noble_a prince_n in_o france_n be_v solicit_v by_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v luitbrand_n to_o desist_v from_o molest_v &_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n first_o after_o gregory_n the_o three_o succeed_v zacharias_n the_o first_o &_o continue_v ten_o year_n four_o month_n and_o four_o day_n in_o antichristian_a pride_n he_o surpass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n distribute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o he_o procure_v 8._o that_o pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v anoint_v king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o childericus_fw-la the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v his_o head_n shave_v and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o procure_v that_o carolomâ—nnus_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o pipinius_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cassinate_n rachis_n also_o king_n of_o lombarde_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 4._o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o enter_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o his_o brother_n aistulphus_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n pipinus_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n of_o france_n by_o bonifacius_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n anno_fw-la 750._o or_o as_o platina_n reckon_v anno_fw-la 753._o what_o recompense_n of_o reward_n pipinus_fw-la render_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o benevolence_n or_o rather_o this_o manifest_a iniquity_n of_o zacharias_n it_o will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n governememt_fw-mi and_o carriage_n of_o stephanus_n the_o second_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v after_o zacharias_n succeed_v stephanus_n the_o second_o second_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o one_o month_n in_o his_o time_n aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombardes_n besiege_a rome_n at_o two_o diverse_a time_n and_o stephanus_n implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n at_o both_o time_n at_o the_o first_o time_n pipinus_fw-la besiege_v aistulphus_n in_o papia_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o by_o violence_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o not_o only_o
of_o s._n silvester_n throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n beat_v he_o with_o many_o stroke_n and_o final_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o bond_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o cubiculare_fw-la name_v albinus_n and_o lurk_v in_o the_o vatican_n until_o the_o time_n that_o vnigisius_fw-la duke_n of_o spoleto_n convey_v he_o safe_o unto_o his_o bound_n at_o this_o time_n charles_n king_n of_o france_n have_v war_n against_o the_o saxon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v send_v back_o again_o very_o honourable_o accompany_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v without_o delay_n address_v his_o journey_n towards_o italy_n when_o charles_n come_v to_o italy_n the_o pope_n enemy_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o appear_v to_o accuse_v he_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n think_v meet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n leo_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n 10._o and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o all_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o pascalis_n and_o campulus_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o late_a decease_a pope_n adrian_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o pope_n leo_n intercede_v for_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n so_o they_o be_v banish_v to_o france_n for_o this_o benefit_n leo_n cause_v charles_n to_o be_v declare_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o custom_n begin_v that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n note_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o without_o receive_v investment_n from_o he_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n place_v and_o displace_v according_a to_o the_o changeable_a conceit_n of_o the_o emperor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o cyrus_n be_v patriarch_n who_o philippieus_fw-la remove_v and_o advance_v one_o name_v john_n who_o have_v foretold_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n this_o john_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o be_v remove_v by_o artemius_n by_o who_o germanus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n germanus_n continue_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o general_a council_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n note_n because_o he_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o he_o succeed_v anastatius_fw-la who_o albeit_o he_o dislike_v image_n yet_o he_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o favour_v the_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n who_o advance_v artabasdus_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n moreover_o he_o slander_v the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n he_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o unthankfulness_n for_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o scourge_v and_o set_v upon_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o ass_n tail_n and_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n after_o he_o constantine_n a_o monk_n be_v make_v patriarch_n who_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o condemn_v image_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n and_o allower_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o to_o iberia_n where_o he_o speak_v contumelious_o both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o banishment_n and_o be_v behead_v and_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v through_o the_o town_n with_o a_o cord_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o pit_n where_o the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v cast_v after_o he_o succeed_v nicetas_n a_o man_n unlearned_a and_o advance_v by_o the_o emperor_n const._n copron._n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n after_o he_o succeed_v paulus_n cyprius_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o const._n copron._n damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n the_o vain_a inconstancy_n of_o this_o timorous_a and_o superstitious_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o empress_n irene_n to_o he_o succeed_v tarasius_n who_o be_v present_a and_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o saracen_n in_o alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v so_o obscure_a the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o there_o city_n that_o i_o have_v no_o remarkable_a thing_n to_o write_v of_o they_o in_o this_o centurie_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o decline_a age_n wherein_o spiritual_a grace_n daily_o decay_v and_o nothing_o increase_v except_o a_o heap_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o they_o who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n always_o even_o at_o this_o time_n some_o man_n of_o good_a literature_n and_o learning_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o unto_o the_o world_n such_o as_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n damascene_fw-la a_o learned_a monk_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la a_o learned_a writer_n of_o history_n and_o beda_n a_o man_n count_v venerable_a in_o his_o time_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o time_n such_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n bonifacius_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o england_n bonifacius_n in_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o excester_n he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o five_o pope_n to_o wit_n with_o pope_n constantinus_n the_o first_o gregorius_n the_o second_o gregorius_n the_o three_o zacharias_n the_o first_o stephanus_n 2._o and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o many_o honour_n first_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n germany_n and_o france_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n all_o his_o study_n and_o travail_v tend_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o england_n germany_n and_o france_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n he_o disauthorize_v childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o anoint_a pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n so_o zealous_a be_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o who_o also_o his_o name_n be_v change_v for_o he_o be_v first_o name_v vinofridus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o delight_v in_o his_o service_n call_v he_o bonifacius_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o slavish_a subjection_n 36._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o pagan_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_a pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o hope_v they_o have_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o his_o coffer_n note_n in_o the_o which_o when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o they_o find_v nothing_o except_o book_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n whereof_o they_o make_v no_o account_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n damascenus_n damascene_fw-la a_o superstitious_a monk_n the_o disciple_n of_o cosmas_n live_v under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o const._n copron._n he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o company_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o saracen_n he_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o timorous_a body_n 10._o worship_v the_o bone_n of_o mahomet_n fear_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v such_o homage_n he_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o general_a council_n assemble_v by_o const._n copron._n note_n it_o be_v write_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o history_n of_o damascene_n life_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o saracen_n be_v move_v to_o indignation_n against_o he_o by_o a_o deceitful_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n in_o the_o which_o damascene_fw-la be_v charge_v as_o a_o man_n willing_a to_o have_v betray_v
father_n ludovicus_n pius_n he_o augment_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o ordain_v that_o the_o hostia_fw-la shall_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n to_o sergius_n the_o second_o succeed_a leo_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v 8._o year_n trade_n 3._o month_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o many_o trade_n a_o builder_n a_o warrior_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o compass_v the_o vatican_n with_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o town_n and_o build_v bulwarks_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o tiber_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o town_n he_o be_v a_o warrior_n &_o fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n against_o who_o also_o he_o prevail_v and_o final_o at_o some_o time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 47._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o athanasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n be_v damn_v for_o negligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o history_n for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v be_v but_o fabulous_a &_o lie_a write_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n edelwulphus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o be_v courteous_o accept_v by_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_a fire_n it_o be_v well_o remark_v by_o philip_n morney_n mysteiniquitatis_fw-la that_o leo_n the_o four_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 384_o year_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o after_o leo_n eight_o the_o four_o succeed_v pope_n joane_n the_o eight_o a_o english_a woman_n note_n bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mentz_n she_o go_v to_o athens_n clothe_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n accompany_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o she_o profit_v in_o learning_n beyond_o her_o fellow_n when_o she_o come_v to_o rome_n she_o be_v regard_v for_o her_o learning_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o popedom_n chron_n and_o rule_v two_o year_n five_o month_n and_o four_o day_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 854_o be_v pope_n she_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o villainy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o solemn_a procession_n as_o she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n she_o travel_v in_o birth_n &_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n can_v overpass_a this_o matter_n with_o silence_n but_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o anastatius_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o chronologie_n to_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n in_o this_o manner_n anastatius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v about_o this_o time_n &_o know_v best_o who_o succeed_v to_o leo_n the_o four_o &_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o joane_n the_o eight_o but_o of_o benedictus_n the_o three_o as_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o to_o this_o philip_n morney_n answer_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o have_v no_o force_n anastatius_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la 32._o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o anastatius_fw-la omit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n to_o wit_n propter_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la facti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o insist_v but_o let_v they_o who_o be_v desirous_a accurate_o to_o try_v out_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v that_o worthy_a book_n of_o philip_n morney_n call_v misterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la three_o then_o follow_v benedictus_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n in_o honour_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o his_o presence_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n and_o desirous_a likewise_o that_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n first_o to_o benedict_n the_o three_o succeed_v nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v seven_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o subdue_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o his_o obedience_n he_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n ludovicke_a the_o second_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o to_o lead_v his_o bridle_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o campo_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o mile_n he_o permit_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n 10._o for_o religion_n cause_n without_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o that_o person_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n seat_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n except_o when_o question_n concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v entreat_v likewise_o he_o ordain_v 9_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a dispense_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o solavonians_n and_o the_o polonian_n to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la hadrianus_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o rule_v 5._o year_n second_o nine_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n he_o use_v antichristian_a authority_n not_o only_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n but_o also_o against_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o command_v imperious_o to_o present_v one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n and_o nephew_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n the_o king_n take_v these_o letter_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v ever_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o vicegerentes_a &_o vassal_n to_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o acciniacum_n to_o make_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o time_n god_n will_v joannes_n the_o nine_o nine_o succeed_v to_o adrianus_n the_o second_o and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o two_o day_n this_o be_v he_o who_o for_o reward_n crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o ludovicus_n balbus_n son_n to_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la and_o king_n of_o france_n than_o to_o carolus_n crassus_n king_n of_o germany_n nevertheless_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o ludovicke_a king_n of_o france_n who_o also_o he_o crown_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o balbus_n after_o his_o coronation_n incontinent_a die_v and_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o must_v seek_v new_a acquaintance_n because_o his_o old_a friend_n be_v go_v note_n therefore_o he_o crown_v carolus_n crassus_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o in_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n crown_v three_o emperor_n second_o martinus_n the_o second_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n three_o hadrianus_n the_o three_o succeed_v to_o martinus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v also_o short_a for_o he_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o two_o month_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n who_o be_v busy_a may_v make_v much_o stir_n in_o short_a time_n he_o perfect_v that_o work_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v busy_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n precede_v namely_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o shall_v free_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v pope_n he_o take_v
the_o great_a boldness_n to_o do_v this_o because_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n be_v occupy_v in_o warre-fare_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o normande_n be_v now_o so_o savage_a and_o mighty_a and_o molest_v france_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v compel_v to_o transact_v with_o they_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n another_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n who_o die_v without_o succession_n the_o imperial_a title_n together_o whth_n the_o government_n of_o italy_n shall_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a debate_n and_o of_o faction_n in_o italy_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n contend_v to_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n but_o chief_o albertus_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n berengarius_fw-la duke_n of_o forovilium_fw-la and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n this_o seditious_a plot_n also_o perturb_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n for_o after_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n seat_v in_o the_o popedom_n as_o can_v best_o advance_v his_o faction_n as_o will_v clearelie_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la five_o to_o hadrian_n the_o third_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v six_o year_n and_o eleven_o day_n the_o less_o holiness_n learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a audacity_n and_o boldness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o he_o make_v a_o constitution_n whereof_o gratian_n record_v distinct._n 19_o cap._n enim_fw-la vero_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la statuit_fw-la note_n quicquid_fw-la ordinat_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o irre-fragibilite_a obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v statute_n and_o ordain_v it_o be_v perpetuallie_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v observe_v after_o stephanus_n the_o five_o who_o other_o do_v call_v the_o six_o succeed_a formosus_fw-la formosus_fw-la and_o continue_v five_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n not_o without_o strife_n for_o one_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n be_v his_o competitor_n support_v with_o the_o tusculan_a faction_n always_o formosus_fw-la prevail_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o conspire_v against_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o bond_n after_o this_o he_o fear_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o flee_v into_o france_n but_o pope_n john_n denude_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o laicke_n person_n which_o indignity_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n forma_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n nor_o return_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la portuensis_n but_o pope_n martinus_n absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n and_o repossess_v he_o into_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o be_v say_v nevertheless_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o competitor_n sergius_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v formosus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o send_v secret_a advertisement_n unto_o arnulphus_n the_o nephew_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o formosus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v to_o formosus_fw-la succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o six_o six_o who_o conclude_v his_o course_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v twenty_o and_o six_o day_n after_o bonifacius_n the_o six_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o six_o six_o and_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o not_o only_o annul_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la but_o also_o cause_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v person_n admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o tiber_n and_o cause_v all_o they_o note_n who_o have_v receive_v ordination_n by_o formosus_fw-la to_o receive_v new_a ordination_n this_o fact_n of_o stephanus_n the_o six_o be_v so_o full_a of_o uncouth_a and_o unnatural_a inhumanity_n that_o onuphrius_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v who_o impudency_n morneus_fw-la discover_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luitprandus_n who_o live_v at_o that_o same_o time_n and_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ticinum_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o vile_a fact_n not_o without_o horror_n and_o detestation_n thereof_o baronius_n be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o onuphrius_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n but_o extenuate_v the_o atrocitie_n and_o vileness_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la error_n in_fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la violenta_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o violent_a tyranny_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o likewise_o he_o annul_v the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n and_o anoint_a albert_n or_o lambert_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n who_o follow_v the_o pope_n course_n to_o be_v emperor_n now_o be_v the_o popedom_n increase_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o full_a strength_n when_o they_o dare_v authorise_v and_o disauthorise_v place_n and_o displace_v emperor_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o enter_v into_o gripe_n with_o the_o emperor_n throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o excellent_a honour_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o in_o the_o next_o centurie_n will_v follow_v note_n to_o stephanus_n succeed_v romanus_n and_o continue_v only_o three_o month_n he_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n his_o predecessor_n second_o theodorus_n the_o successor_n of_o romanus_n continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n twenty_o day_n only_o in_o this_o short_a time_n he_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n patriarch_n of_o costantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n favour_v or_o dislike_n the_o worship_a of_o image_n nicephorus_n be_v a_o defender_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n &_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo._n theodotus_n again_o antonius_n and_o syngelus_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n be_v hater_n of_o image_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theophilus_n theodora_n his_o wife_n advance_v methodius_n a_o superstitious_a man_n and_o a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n concern_v ignatius_n and_o photius_n and_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o arise_v about_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o they_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o backslide_n age_n wherein_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v so_o great_a a_o upperhand_n the_o head_n of_o counsel_n will_v compel_v i_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o claudius_n taurinensis_n put_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o refront_n of_o my_o remembrance_n because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o a_o troublesometime_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o spain_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o thurin_n in_o piâ—mont_n as_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o throw_v the_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o picture_n worship_v after_o their_o death_n in_o special_a he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v because_o jesus_n die_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n sail_v the_o ass_n whereupon_o christ_n do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n &_o infinite_a thing_n which_o christ_n touch_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o apostolic_a bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n note_n but_o he_o who_o fulfil_v a_o apostolic_a office_n hinemarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o continue_v in_o office_n almost_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n with_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o his_o diosis_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o unto_o
with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o as_o platina_n write_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n and_o the_o devil_n answer_v even_o until_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o chapel_n call_v s._n crucis_fw-la and_o vulgar_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o this_o chapel_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o when_o sylvester_n the_o second_o note_n who_o before_o be_v call_v gilbertus_n be_v say_v mass_n in_o that_o place_n he_o find_v himself_o attaint_v with_o a_o vehement_a fever_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v in_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_o live_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o cut_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n as_o it_o justly_o deserve_v and_o to_o lay_v it_o open_v upon_o a_o coach_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v the_o coach_n so_o the_o horse_n carry_v the_o coach_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v onuphrius_n be_v weak_a in_o this_o that_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v silent_a neither_o can_v he_o defend_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n with_o reason_n but_o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o mathematical_a science_n and_o therefore_o unlearned_a people_n count_v he_o a_o sorcerer_n by_o such_o frivolous_a excuse_n all_o the_o necromancer_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o europe_n may_v be_v excuse_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a historiographer_n who_o give_v to_o cuerie_n man_n such_o praise_n as_o their_o do_n deserve_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o nicholaus_fw-la and_o euthymius_n succeed_v stephanus_n amasenus_n who_o continue_v above_o three_o year_n tryphon_n to_o who_o succeed_v tryphon_n admit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o when_o theophilactus_fw-la the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n romanus_n shall_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n he_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n son_n be_v 16._o year_n old_a tryphon_n will_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o until_o he_o be_v circomuen_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n say_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n see_v that_o the_o courteour_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v you_o displace_v in_o respect_n of_o your_o want_n of_o learning_n i_o will_v give_v you_o faith_n he_o my_o counsel_n to_o write_v your_o own_o name_n together_o with_o all_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o call_n in_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o send_v this_o letter_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o learning_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o to_o this_o counsel_n tryphon_n agree_v not_o foresmelling_a the_o subtility_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o this_o counsel_n note_v but_o the_o courteour_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o letter_n come_v in_o their_o hand_n subjoin_v to_o the_o word_n tryphon_n archbishop_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o word_n follow_v that_o he_o voluntary_o overgave_v his_o patriarchship_n in_o favour_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la the_o emperor_n young_a son_n so_o be_v tryphon_n by_o his_o own_o handwrit_v displace_v theophilactus_fw-la and_o theophilactus_fw-la seat_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o 16._o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o rule_v 23._o year_n he_o be_v riotous_a note_n and_o full_a of_o youthly_a conceit_n and_o in_o hunt_v his_o horse_n so_o bruise_v his_o body_n that_o he_o vomit_v blood_n and_o end_v his_o life_n to_o theophilactus_fw-la succeed_v polyenctus_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o zimisces_n polyenctus_fw-la of_o who_o god_n will_v more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o he_o a_o monk_n basilius_n siudite_n who_o rule_v 4_o year_n and_o after_o he_o antonius_n studites_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n lvitprandus_fw-la a_o famous_a historiographer_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hugo_n and_o berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n luitprandus_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o otto_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n his_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o music_n bring_v he_o in_o credit_n with_o hugo_n king_n of_o italy_n also_o berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n find_v no_o man_n so_o meet_v to_o be_v employ_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o luitprandus_n who_o do_v his_o message_n faithful_o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o father_n in_o law_n but_o berengarius_fw-la render_v unto_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a for_o he_o banish_v he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o write_v his_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o europe_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 858._o until_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o otto_n magnus_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o reginomundus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o age_n theophilactus_fw-la live_v always_o his_o name_n be_v enrol_v in_o this_o centurie_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n fruitful_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n such_o as_o habacuk_n jonas_n and_o nahum_n he_o follow_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o write_n so_o that_o his_o book_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o sharp_o refute_v old_a heretic_n but_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o do_v not_o so_o near_o touch_v of_o the_o antichrist_n 2._o he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o a_o step_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o other_o either_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n centurie_n xi_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o silvester_n rule_v pope_n john_n nineteen_o year_n 19_o four_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n of_o who_o no_o memorable_a thing_n be_v write_v to_o he_o succeed_v pope_n john_n 20._o 20._o and_o continue_v four_o year_n four_o month_n platina_n for_o lack_n of_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v compel_v to_o remark_n the_o wisdom_n magnanimity_n learning_n and_o devotion_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o govern_v other_o because_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v govern_v and_o rule_v with_o reason_n note_n but_o of_o pope_n john_n he_o read_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n to_o he_o succeed_v sergius_n the_o four_o who_o govern_v 2._o 4._o year_n and_o 15._o day_n to_o sergius_n succeed_v benedict_n the_o eight_o and_o continue_v a_o eleven_o year_n 8._o one_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n in_o his_o day_n the_o pestilence_n so_o mighty_o abound_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o die_v in_o note_n the_o plague_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a which_o calamity_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o fountain_n of_o wholesome_a water_n in_o lorraine_n convert_v into_o blood_n the_o factious_a roman_n remove_v he_o from_o his_o popedom_n and_o seat_v another_o in_o his_o place_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a pomp_n &_o honour_n to_o his_o popedom_n again_o note_n these_o be_v the_o people_n who_o call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o ministericall_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v they_o make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o when_o they_o please_v and_o they_o call_v other_o schismatics_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o schism_n no_o less_o be_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o spiritual_a whoredom_n 21._o john_n 21._o succeed_v to_o benedict_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v eleven_o year_n nine_o day_n platina_n commend_v his_o life_n but_o without_o any_o particular_a commendation_n of_o his_o commendable_a virtue_n 9_o benedict_n the_o nine_o succeed_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o four_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n unlearned_a and_o vicious_a in_o his_o conversation_n who_o allure_v woman_n to_o his_o lust_n by_o magical_a art_n therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n
he_o be_v innocent_a of_o his_o slaughter_n notwithstanding_o see_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o slaughter_n 10._o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o shall_v hinder_v no_o man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o appeal_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v declare_v king_n of_o england_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n thus_o be_v the_o neck_n kingdom_n honour_n and_o life_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n after_o this_o proud_a prelate_n have_v tyrannize_v 21._o year_n and_o 29_o day_n he_o end_v his_o course_n after_o alexander_n the_o 3._o 3_o succeed_v lucius_n the_o 3._o and_o govern_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o eighteen_o day_n he_o be_v no_o less_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v the_o consult_v of_o rome_n than_o his_o predecessor_n be_v but_o his_o attempt_n succeed_v not_o so_o well_o for_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n with_o his_o complice_n and_o a_o number_n of_o his_o favourite_n be_v punish_v by_o thrust_v out_o their_o eye_n other_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o street_n upon_o ass_n have_v their_o mitre_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ass_n the_o pope_n flee_v to_o verona_n where_o he_o lurk_v until_o he_o die_v 3_o to_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o three_o and_o continue_v one_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o five_o day_n in_o his_o day_n be_v jerusalem_n recover_v by_o saladin_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o commander_n of_o egypt_n which_o tiding_n so_o pierce_v the_o pope_n heart_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o ferrara_n 8._o gregory_n the_o eight_o follow_v who_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o popedom_n above_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o day_n 3_o to_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v three_o year_n and_o five_o month_n in_o this_o time_n die_v william_n king_n of_o sicily_n without_o child_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o isle_n elect_v tancredus_n a_o bastard_n son_n of_o rogerius_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o after_o clemens_n 3._o succeed_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o three_o and_o continue_v six_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n in_o his_o time_n die_v saladin_n a_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v a_o meet_a time_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n incite_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o undertake_v the_o ieopardous_a warfare_n against_o the_o turk_n wherein_o many_o have_v spend_v their_o blood_n and_o seldom_o with_o good_a success_n the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o a_o well_o appoint_v army_n to_o the_o foresay_a warrefare_n but_o go_v not_o himself_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n towards_o the_o east_n but_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o dwell_v in_o mauritania_n they_o have_v pass_v the_o strait_n and_o invade_v that_o part_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v call_v betica_n and_o conquer_v it_o the_o king_n of_o france_n then_o fear_v leave_v the_o saracen_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n for_o their_o late_a victory_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v invade_v his_o dominion_n keep_v his_o army_n at_o home_n in_o france_n for_o safeguard_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o german_a army_n return_v again_o within_o short_a time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o henry_n the_o sixt_n life_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o nicolaus_n succeed_v leo_n styppiota_n and_o michael_n and_o theodosius_n and_o basilius_n nicetas_n and_o leontius_n and_o dositheus_n of_o who_o i_o think_v not_o expedient_a to_o write_v any_o further_a except_o simple_o to_o insert_v their_o name_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o this_o age_n the_o army_n of_o christian_n which_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n conquer_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n not_o only_a jerusalem_n but_o also_o antiochia_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v establish_v of_o new_a again_o after_o long_a intermission_n in_o antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n not_o such_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v of_o old_a have_v equal_a power_n with_o other_o patriarch_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n but_o rather_o vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n follow_v the_o first_o of_o these_o latin_a patriarch_n be_v bernardus_n who_o rule_v that_o church_n thirty_o six_o year_n bernardus_n after_o he_o succeed_v radulphus_fw-la who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n radulphus_fw-la but_o affirm_v that_o both_o antiochia_n and_o rome_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n note_v antiochia_n be_v before_o and_o a_o more_o ancient_a chair_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n above_o rome_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o his_o adversary_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o fault_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o namely_o for_o violent_a usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tyrus_n as_o biblus_n tripoli_n and_o aradus_n this_o citation_n raymond_n prince_n of_o antiochia_n compel_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o antiochia_n but_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n receive_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o lurk_v in_o monastery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n by_o a_o council_n assemble_v in_o antiochia_n raymericus_fw-la after_o he_o succeed_v raimericus_fw-la and_o rule_v twelve_o year_n he_o be_v hate_v of_o raynoldus_n governor_n of_o antiochia_n because_o he_o disallow_v his_o marriage_n bind_v up_o with_o constantia_n note_n likewise_o he_o be_v misuse_v by_o he_o and_o the_o bald_a part_n of_o his_o head_n be_v overlay_v with_o honey_n and_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o the_o summer_n day_n to_o be_v molest_v with_o the_o fly_n and_o wasp_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o this_o pitiful_a demeanour_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n send_v ambassador_n to_o raynold_n and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n forsake_v antiochia_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life-time_n sotericus_n after_o he_o sotericus_n be_v patriarch_n who_o continue_v in_o office_n short_a time_n theodorus_n to_o he_o succeed_v theodorus_n balsamus_n a_o very_a ambitious_a man_n who_o isacius_n angelus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n put_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v promote_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o church_n do_v not_o hinder_v when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o ambitious_a prelate_n stay_v still_o at_o home_n for_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o solicit_v he_o serious_o but_o be_v only_o try_v he_o to_o see_v if_o for_o hope_n of_o further_a preheminencie_n he_o will_v violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o succeed_v almericus_n almericus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o latin_a patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o it_o be_v conquer_v from_o the_o turk_n be_v dabertus_n dabertus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o pisa._n he_o crown_v godfrey_n the_o first_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o he_o succeed_v gibelinus_n gibelinus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o arls._n he_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o dabertus_n and_o ebremarus_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o dabertus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n die_v and_o ebremarus_n be_v remove_v because_o he_o have_v intrude_v himself_o in_o office_n therefore_o with_o uniform_a consent_n gibelinus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o succeed_v arnulphus_n arnulphus_n who_o for_o his_o vicious_a life_n be_v call_v mala_fw-la corona_fw-la pope_n pascalis_n the_o second_o hear_v of_o his_o bad_a conversation_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o aurange_n who_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n notwithstanding_o hereof_o this_o vicious_a prelate_n take_v journey_n to_o rome_n and_o with_o flatter_a speech_n and_o largition_n of_o money_n prevail_v so_o much_o at_o rome_n that_o he_o obtain_v his_o office_n again_o after_o he_o follow_v guarimundus_n guarimundus_n a_o man_n more_o expert_a in_o warfare_n then_o in_o his_o own_o call_n for_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o king_n baldwin_n who_o be_v detain_v captive_a by_o the_o turk_n and_o he_o be_v a_o courageous_a warrior_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o tyrus_n to_o he_o continue_v stephanus_n stephanus_n who_o continue_v not_o
in_o office_n above_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o gulielmus_fw-la ruled_n fifteen_o year_n gulielmus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v fulcherus_n fulcherus_fw-la and_o continue_a patriarch_n twelve_o year_n he_o be_v hate_v of_o raymond_n master_n of_o the_o templary_n who_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o profit_v by_o hear_v his_o sermon_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o return_v again_o with_o shame_n amalricus_n after_o he_o follow_v amalricus_n and_o rule_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o who_o day_n saladinus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o turk_n recover_v jerusalem_n out_o that_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o compend_n i_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o i_o have_v not_o overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o mention-making_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v neither_o have_v i_o pretermit_v in_o the_o head_n which_o i_o entreat_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n so_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n and_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o age_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n begin_v to_o arise_v of_o who_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o lombardus_fw-la who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o i_o supersede_n to_o write_v of_o they_o until_o the_o next_o centurie_n arnulphus_n arnulphus_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a preacher_n who_o reprooved_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o conversation_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o at_o this_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la arnulphus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o contain_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o holy-day_n and_o all_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o whore_n and_o naughty_a woman_n who_o brag_v that_o they_o gain_v more_o in_o one_o day_n then_o in_o fifty_o other_o day_n likewise_o it_o complain_v of_o the_o curious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n whereby_o many_o be_v occasion_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o sing_v which_o may_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o more_o necessary_a science_n it_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o rabble_n and_o multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n show_v what_o idleness_n and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n have_v proceed_v thereof_o also_o it_o touch_v the_o unchaste_a and_o voluptuous_a behaviour_n of_o church_n man_n aggravate_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o stork_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o beat_v those_o stork_n out_o of_o their_o number_n that_o have_v a_o mate_n join_v themselves_o unto_o another_o note_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o churchman_n who_o profess_v chastity_n do_v defile_v other_o man_n house_n so_o that_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o it_o wish_v reformation_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n 9_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v vualdus_n vualdus_n a_o merchantman_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o god_n enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o remoove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o common_a veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o overcover_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o albeit_o antichrist_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n yet_o very_a few_o either_o perceive_v he_o or_o abhor_v his_o tyranny_n this_o man_n vualdus_n note_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a heads-man_n of_o lion_n be_v walk_v abroad_o and_o it_o chance_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n look_v on_o to_o fall_v down_o by_o sudden_a death_n this_o vualdus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n behold_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o former_a life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o distribute_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhort_v all_o they_o who_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o bishop_n envy_v the_o travel_n of_o vualdus_n nothing_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o 3.16_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o be_v move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o cease_v not_o from_o catechise_n those_o who_o resort_v to_o he_o but_o vualdus_n neglect_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v he_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n whereupon_o follow_v cruel_a persecution_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n seize_v upon_o their_o good_n these_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o saint_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o all_o man_n be_v either_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o that_o all_o mass_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 5._o that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v account_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 6._o that_o constrain_v and_o prefix_a fast_n bind_v to_o day_n and_o time_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n and_o nun_n superfluous_a holy-day_n so_o many_o sundry_a benediction_n and_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n and_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o usurp_v both_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v 8._o that_o no_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 9_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o fountain_n of_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 11._o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v reject_v 12._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a 13._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o vualdenses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 14._o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n in_o pomp_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n who_o write_v upon_o levit._n say_v thus_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o christ_n supper_n upon_o the_o
second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v 9_o but_o pollute_v therefore_o the_o gibeonite_n because_o they_o bring_v old_a bread_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v join_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n and_o bear_v water_n in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v find_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hildebertus_n such_o as_o hildebertus_n archbishop_n of_o tower_n a_o disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o a_o excellent_a poet_n who_o make_v this_o distinchon_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n vrbs_fw-la foelix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_fw-mi dominis_fw-la esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la bernard_n bernardus_n abbot_n of_o claravall_n bear_v in_o burgundy_n be_v respect_v in_o his_o country_n above_o other_o who_o although_o he_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n yet_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v on_o a_o time_n be_v disease_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o i_o be_o unworthy_a and_o that_o i_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o my_o own_o merit_n nevertheless_o my_o lord_n have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o it_o first_o by_o this_o right_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n heir_n second_o by_o right_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o first_o right_a note_n he_o content_v himself_o the_o second_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o who_o free_a gift_n i_o claim_v a_o right_a thereto_o and_o be_o not_o confound_v he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o abound_v in_o his_o time_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la joh._n it_o seem_v say_v he_o good_a jesus_n that_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christian_a people_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a persecutor_n who_o have_v the_o principal_a room_n in_o thy_o church_n he_o admonish_v count_n theobald_n who_o bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o building_n of_o abbey_n note_n and_o church_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o support_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o build_v the_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o subdue_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v beyond_o all_o measure_n whereby_o his_o stomach_n become_v so_o disease_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o render_v again_o the_o small_a portion_n of_o food_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v he_o be_v very_o superstitious_a in_o receive_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o martyr_n casarius_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o take_v of_o it_o what_o part_n he_o please_v he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v one_o tooth_n only_o and_o when_o his_o associate_n can_v not_o draw_v out_o the_o tooth_n it_o be_v so_o fast_o fasten_v unto_o the_o jawbone_n bernard_n counsel_v they_o to_o pray_v note_n that_o the_o martyr_n will_v willing_o confer_v unto_o they_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n many_o vision_n and_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o they_o smell_v so_o much_o of_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v invent_v and_o forge_v by_o the_o deceive_a teacher_n of_o this_o age_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 64._o year_n of_o his_o age_n leave_v they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o three_o testamentall_a lesson_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v offend_v no_o man_n lesson_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v give_v less_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v vindictive_a nor_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n for_o wrong_n do_v unto_o themselves_o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n a_o prophetess_n in_o france_n who_o word_n bernard_n think_v to_o be_v indyte_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n haâ—elburgensis_n in_o this_o age_n also_o flourish_v anselmus_n bishop_n of_o havelburg_n who_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n 2._o send_v to_o calowanne_n emp._n of_o constantinople_n he_o dispute_v with_o nichetes_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n nichetes_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n about_o the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n he_o refute_v very_o learned_o the_o objection_n of_o nichetes_n who_o object_v that_o two_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o godhead_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereunto_o anselmus_n answer_v that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v note_n deus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la they_o establish_v not_o two_o god_n nor_o two_o light_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v principium_fw-la de_fw-la principio_fw-la there_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o two_o beginning_n but_o one_o only_a and_o whosoever_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 17.21_o deny_v also_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o again_o he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v the_o father_n from_o this_o argument_n they_o go_v to_o another_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anselmus_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v prefer_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o other_o chair_n 2._o because_o christ_n assign_v superiority_n to_o peter_n 16.18.19_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v free_a of_o heresy_n when_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v defile_v with_o heresy_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n nichetes_n answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a chair_n but_o not_o the_o principal_a bishop_n for_o that_o dignity_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n but_o not_o from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o like_v as_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o same_o heavenly_a grace_n 2._o whereof_o peter_n be_v partaker_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n so_o likewise_o they_o all_o receive_v that_o self_n same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o peter_n alone_o receive_v not_o the_o power_n like_v as_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n alone_o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v unspotted_a with_o heresy_n when_o as_o other_o church_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o nichetes_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutiches_n do_v spring_v up_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o they_o likewise_o be_v chief_o refute_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v humane_a philosophy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o great_a heresy_n spring_v up_o where_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o understanding_n be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o few_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o west_n because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o less_o learning_n and_o not_o of_o so_o deep_a understanding_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n centurie_n xiii_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o caelestinus_n succeed_v innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v eighteen_o year_n he_o excommunicate_v john_n king_n of_o england_n for_o not_o receive_v of_o stephen_n langtowne_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o bring_v the_o say_a king_n so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n constrain_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o back_n again_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dominike_n or_o black_a friar_n and_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n or_o beg_a friar_n to_z him_z henry_n the_o six_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v the_o tuition_n and_o
note_v that_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o when_o he_o require_v in_o we_o after_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o hatred_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o our_o own_o life_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o dishonour_v our_o father_n or_o mother_n much_o less_o to_o hate_v they_o but_o that_o then_o when_o it_o be_v require_v we_o set_v all_o thing_n behind_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n many_o other_o worthy_a work_n he_o compile_v wherein_o albeit_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o rabble_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n exile_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v joannis_n of_o this_o number_n also_o be_v one_o laurence_n a_o englishman_n &_o master_n of_o paris_n and_o petrus_n joannis_n a_o minorit_n who_o teach_v and_o maintain_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a babylon_n who_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o burn_v alive_a after_o his_o death_n his_o bone_n be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v also_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o before_o mention_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o right_n noble_a parentage_n gallus_n for_o devotions_n sake_n be_v make_v a_o dominik_n friar_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1290._o this_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a vision_n all_o tend_v against_o the_o spirituallitie_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n plain_o a_o idol_n who_o have_v eye_n neither_o see_v nor_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o excessive_a enormity_n of_o their_o voluptuousness_n but_o only_o to_o heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v a_o mouth_n do_v not_o speak_v himself_o but_o say_v i_o have_v set_v good_a man_n over_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v they_o good_a either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o he_o notable_o describe_v in_o one_o of_o his_o vision_n the_o curiosity_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o scholastig_fw-mi doctor_n who_o flourish_v in_o this_o age_n compare_v they_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v good_a bread_n &_o good_a wine_n hang_v on_o both_o his_o side_n be_v notwithstanding_o gnaw_v hungerly_o on_o a_o flint_n stone_n thereby_o signifi_v that_o they_o leave_v the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n busy_v themselves_o with_o subtle_a question_n contain_v no_o edification_n in_o they_o nor_o comfort_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n gostre_v in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v reckon_v robert_n gostre_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o england_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n godliness_n and_o constancy_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o and_o constant_o resist_v his_o unlawful_a request_n for_o this_o pope_n have_v recommend_v unto_o he_o a_o young_a italian_a boy_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o first_o vacant_a prebendry_n of_o his_o diosie_n but_o robert_n gostre_v will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o ungodlie_a desire_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v write_v back_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o declare_v that_o next_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o our_o sovereign_n christ_n himself_o more_o hateful_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a then_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v man_n soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastoral_n cure_v aught_o to_o save_v and_o quicken_v the_o same_o which_o sin_n by_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n such_o man_n be_v discern_v and_o know_v to_o commit_v who_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o pastoral_n dignity_n do_v serve_v their_o own_o carnal_a desire_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o milk_n and_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o same_o pastoral_n office_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o their_o sheep_n and_o whereas_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deal_v in_o all_o his_o request_n imperious_o rather_o command_v nor_o request_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o any_o bishop_n be_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o hereby_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o who_o abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o place_v young_a boy_n in_o office_n neither_o apt_a to_o teach_v nor_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o language_n of_o the_o people_n this_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v great_o move_v with_o indignation_n and_o swear_v that_o except_o he_o have_v be_v restrain_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a clemency_n he_o will_v hurl_v he_o down_o to_o such_o confusion_n as_o to_o make_v he_o afable_a a_o gaze_a stock_n and_o a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n not_o long_o after_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o visit_v this_o reverend_a father_n with_o sickness_n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o he_o call_v to_o he_o a_o friar_n of_o the_o preach_a order_n name_v master_n john_n giles_n a_o man_n expert_a and_o cunning_a both_o in_o physic_n and_o divinity_n partly_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o some_o comfort_n to_o his_o body_n and_o partly_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n thus_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o say_a bishop_n confer_v with_o the_o say_a master_n john_n and_o recite_v to_o he_o the_o do_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v grievous_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o preach_a friar_n and_o the_o other_o order_n also_o of_o the_o minorite_n because_o their_o order_n be_v plant_v in_o wilful_a poverty_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v more_o free_o carp_n and_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o not_o to_o flatter_v or_o to_o spare_v they_o but_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v and_o reprehend_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o say_a friar_n contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o bold_o enough_o cry_v out_o and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o power_n not_o do_v uncover_v nor_o detect_v their_o fault_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o the_o b._n say_v i_o â—udge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o add_v moreover_o demand_v of_o master_n john_n what_o be_v heresy_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o it_o whereat_o when_o the_o friar_n do_v stay_v and_o pause_v not_o remember_v the_o solemn_a definition_n of_o that_o matter_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o infer_v give_v this_o definition_n in_o latin_a by_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v heresis_fw-la gracè_fw-la latin_a electio_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la humano_fw-la sensu_fw-la electa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la contraria_fw-la palam_fw-la docta_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la desensa_fw-la that_o be_v heresy_n be_v a_o sentence_n take_v and_o choose_v of_o man_n own_o brain_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n open_o maintain_v and_o stâ—flie_o defend_v and_o this_o definition_n especial_o he_o apply_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n unto_o their_o kinsfolk_n be_v both_o in_o age_n unworthy_a and_o in_o learning_n insufficient_a and_o so_o stiflie_o defend_v this_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o if_o any_o dare_v presume_v to_o withstand_v the_o same_o he_o be_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o open_a war_n proclaim_v against_o he_o therefore_o he_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n do_v agree_v he_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o a_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v yea_o and_o that_o person_n who_o can_v resist_v he_o and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n note_n he_o lack_v not_o conscience_n of_o secret_a society_n who_o cease_v to_o resist_v open_a impiety_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v not_o only_o they_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o aswell_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o cease_v from_o that_o vice_n as_o also_o the_o same_o friar_n unless_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o earnest_a and_o studious_a in_o repel_v the_o same_o be_v both_o worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v perpetual_a damnation_n item_n say_v the_o canon_n decretal_a that_o upon_o this_o
per_fw-la viam_fw-la expedientiae_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o way_n of_o justice_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n expedient_a to_o be_v do_v pope_n he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v he_o a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v suffer_v the_o grecian_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n neither_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a for_o the_o grecian_n ever_o constant_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n except_o in_o that_o short_a time_n wherein_o the_o frenchman_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n submit_v himself_o to_o gregory_n the_o ten_o whereby_o he_o procure_v unto_o himself_o such_o hatred_n that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o grecian_n deny_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o prefer_v azada_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o ferrare_fw-la pope_n yea_o francis_n dandalus_n ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n for_o pacify_v his_o fury_n and_o obtain_v that_o absolution_n suffer_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n note_n and_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o pope_n table_n there_o like_o a_o dog_n to_o catch_v the_o bone_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n until_o the_o pope_n fury_n be_v assuage_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o subdue_a all_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o a_o emperor_n without_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n next_o to_o clement_n follow_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 22._o after_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o rule_v nineteen_o year_n &_o four_o month_n and_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n so_o that_o he_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewes_n the_o five_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o use_v the_o empâ—â—_n all_o dignity_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o popeâ—â—_n which_o cause_n lewes_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n once_o and_o theâ—â—_n crown_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o set_v up_o another_o pope_n in_o 〈◊〉_d call_v nicolaus_n the_o five_o against_o john_n who_o be_v then_o residâ—â—_n at_o a_o auiniogue_n in_o france_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o have_v two_o head_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o follow_v 12._o and_o rule_v seven_o year_n 〈…〉_z and_o sevenâ—â—eene_v day_n 〈…〉_z pope_n clement_n the_o six_o 6._o and_o rule_v ten_o 〈…〉_z twenty_o eight_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o 〈…〉_z be_v keep_v on_o the_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o fifty_o year_n and_o to_o allure_v man_n to_o go_v to_o war_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o set_v forth_o blasphemous_a bull_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o convey_v every_o man_n soul_n to_o paradise_n who_o die_v by_o the_o way_n note_n give_v also_o power_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o deliver_v three_o or_o four_o prisoner_n who_o they_o please_v best_a out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 6._o after_o clement_n the_o six_o follow_v innocentius_n the_o six_o and_o rule_v nine_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o six_o day_n he_o imprison_v a_o certain_a friar_n call_v joannes_n de_fw-fr rupescissa_fw-la because_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o bird_n clothe_v with_o other_o bird_n feather_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o pride_n be_v all_o pluck_v from_o she_o 5._o after_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n and_o four_o month_n in_o who_o time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v 11._o next_o to_o pope_n vrban_n succeed_v gregory_n the_o eleven_o who_o reduce_v the_o papacy_n again_o out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v continue_v there_o above_o 70._o year_n move_v hereunto_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o from_o long_a absence_n from_o his_o charge_n note_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v long_o absent_v from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o church_n do_v tie_v he_o whereby_o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n to_o remove_v his_o court_n from_o france_n to_o rome_n when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o estate_n of_o italy_n great_o disquiet_v with_o cruel_a war_n and_o special_o betwixt_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o genoan_n who_o the_o pope_n threaten_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o both_o desist_v not_o but_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v seven_o year_n &_o five_o month_n after_o who_o death_n follow_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o italy_n choose_v a_o italian_a pope_n who_o they_o call_v vrbanus_n the_o six_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o france_n choose_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o seven_o this_o schism_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 38._o year_n until_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constance_n during_o which_o time_n be_v find_v at_o least_o two_o pope_n reign_v at_o one_o time_n the_o one_o in_o auiniogue_n and_o the_o other_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n vrbane_n spring_v up_o john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n of_o who_o doctrine_n somewhat_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v god_n willing_a who_o pope_n vrbane_n such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v not_o attend_v to_o suppress_v wicklisse_n be_v otherwise_o busy_v in_o suppress_v his_o competitor_n clement_n the_o seven_o insomuch_o that_o this_o little_a sparkle_n which_o begin_v in_o england_n enkindle_v forth_o with_o flame_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o antichrists_n kingdom_n to_o vrbane_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v unhappy_o as_o platina_n write_v a_o eleven_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n platina_n succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n he_o be_v impudent_a in_o sell_v of_o pardon_n that_o he_o bring_v peter_n key_n into_o great_a contempt_n after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v two_o year_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o also_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n &_o the_o study_n of_o tongue_n to_o spring_v up_o again_o after_o it_o have_v be_v suppress_v many_o year_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o grecian_n fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n flee_v unto_o italy_n by_o who_o fruitful_a travaill_n learn_v begin_v again_o to_o revive_v and_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o west_n of_o this_o number_n be_v emmanuell_n chrysoloras_n of_o byzantium_n trapezuntius_fw-la theodorus_n gaza_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la with_o many_o more_o who_o name_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a remembrance_n because_o they_o bring_v a_o good_a treasure_n with_o they_o out_o of_o grecia_n where_o with_o many_o afterward_o be_v enrich_v article_n among_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n marsilius_n patavinus_n be_v just_o number_v who_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n much_o less_o over_o the_o emperor_n second_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a three_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n four_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o appoint_v any_o vicar_n or_o pope_n over_o his_o universal_a church_n five_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o own_o church_n and_o clergy_n six_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v lawful_o permit_v seven_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v
never_o at_o rome_n eight_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n nine_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o dispute_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o work_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n sed_fw-la causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o the_o which_o doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n i_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a number_n who_o clearelie_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr gunduno_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v who_o in_o his_o work_n in_o italian_a verse_n speak_v of_o rome_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o treachery_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o likewise_o joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la who_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o six_o also_o conradus_n hager_n a_o german_n of_o the_o city_n of_o herbipoli_n gerardus_n ridder_n michael_n cesenas_n provincial_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n with_o one_o joaxne_n de_fw-fr pâ—liato_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a also_o that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n who_o write_v both_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n who_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o some_o be_v burn_v such_o as_o jonnes_fw-fr de_fw-fr castellione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n likewise_o armachanus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la joannes_n montziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vlme_n nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n jacobus_n milnensis_fw-la and_o one_o milezius_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr jota_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n likewise_o in_o this_o most_o desperate_a time_n when_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o christian_n his_o true_a and_o lively_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o turn_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o shadow_a ceremony_n which_o so_o increase_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o heap_v up_o of_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n who_o see_v that_o error_n by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v pluck_v out_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o all_o at_o once_o bâ—â—_n firsâ—_o bâ—gâ—â—nne_n to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d error_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o boil_v can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v on_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o after_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o after_o they_o the_o archbishop_n simon_n sudburie_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n which_o then_o he_o have_v in_o oxford_n notwithstanding_o being_n support_v by_o the_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o some_o other_o friend_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o for_o his_o protection_n he_o bear_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o archbishop_n likewise_o pope_n vrbane_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o suppress_v of_o another_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o spare_v any_o time_n to_o suppress_v john_n wickliff_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n with_o fret_a mind_n be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o sparkle_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v they_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v these_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n institute_v or_o confirm_v a_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n to_o wit_n elder_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o distinction_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n but_o these_o the_o emperor_n pride_n do_v find_v out_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o seruicable_a and_o humble_a in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o enamour_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o near_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n if_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o untouched_a whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v command_v which_o they_o can_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o other_o church_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v who_o so_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o ample_a possession_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o monk_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o bear_v rule_n john_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o philip_n invent_v the_o sect_n and_o order_n of_o those_o monk_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v stellati_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o wear_v a_o star_n upon_o their_o breast_n signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o clear_a shine_a of_o good_a work_n yea_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n vos_fw-la eslis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la yea_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n item_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n all_o shine_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pleasant_a star_n dan._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o inform_v many_o into_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n world_n without_o end_n in_o anno_fw-la 1336._o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o reign_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v gerardus_n be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n ordain_v a_o certain_a fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o learned_a godly_a man_n to_o teach_v scholar_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o youth_n not_o only_o in_o good_a letter_n but_o also_o in_o good_a manner_n that_o by_o those_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v
and_o rule_v seven_o year_n in_o this_o time_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n be_v take_v by_o mustapha_n captain_n of_o selim_n army_n but_o with_o so_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o 80000._o turk_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o nicosia_n and_o famogusta_fw-la two_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o mustapha_n consider_v the_o number_n that_o be_v slay_v violate_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o bragadinus_n chief_a captain_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cruel_o martyr_v that_o valiant_a captain_n this_o calamity_n of_o cyprus_n make_v the_o venetian_n very_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o band_v themselves_o with_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o with_o pius_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o support_n and_o assistance_n a_o navy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sea_n lepanto_n and_o a_o notable_a victory_n be_v achieve_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr austria_n at_o lepanto_n of_o which_o before_o 13._o gregorius_n the_o thirteen_o follow_v and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o three_o day_n he_o found_v a_o new_a college_n for_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n rome_n and_o bestow_v great_a revenue_n upon_o it_o chiestie_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o seminary_n of_o learned_a scholar_n to_o convert_v the_o country_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n again_o paris_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n fall_v out_o that_o horrible_a murder_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1572._o which_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o send_v to_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o 40000._o ducat_n to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o war_n against_o the_o hugonit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o slay_v in_o his_o time_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v slay_v in_o mauritania_n beyond_o the_o strait_n &_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o by_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n duke_n anthony_n who_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n three_o gregory_n also_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a calendar_n and_o correct_v the_o old_a roman_a calendar_n which_o new_a alteration_n breed_v many_o contention_n special_o in_o germany_n to_o he_o succeed_v sixtus_n 5._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n &_o prince_n of_o condie_n fear_v that_o which_o indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n 3._o die_v without_o child_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o burboune_n likewise_o he_o intend_v a_o process_n of_o excommunication_n against_o h._n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n for_o slay_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n &_o his_o brother_n the_o d._n of_o guise_n at_o bloyes_n &_o for_o detain_v captive_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o lion_n this_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n encourage_v other_o against_o the_o king_n so_o that_o a_o jacobin_n friar_n call_v clement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o paris_n when_o the_o king_n be_v besiege_v it_o kill_v &_o kill_v the_o king_n with_o a_o empoison_a knife_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n when_o h._n the_o four_o king_n of_o navarre_n succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o paris_n this_o pope_n give_v no_o subsidue_n to_o those_o of_o the_o league_n that_o be_v band_v together_o against_o the_o king_n fear_v that_o if_o the_o king_n prevail_v in_o france_n note_n he_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v support_v his_o enemy_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o onuphrius_n write_v or_o another_o that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o this_o matter_n so_o displease_v philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o leaguer_n that_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a prorestation_n against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v their_o intention_n by_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o be_v a_o very_a vigilant_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o use_v often_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o vespasian_n that_o a_o prince_n shall_v die_v stand_v on_o his_o foot_n mean_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a and_o ever_o do_v some_o part_n of_o his_o call_n he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v five_o year_n four_o month_n and_o three_o day_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o million_o of_o gold_n after_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v only_o thirteen_o day_n for_o he_o die_v before_o his_o inauguration_n to_o he_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o fourteen_o 14._o and_o rule_v nine_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o innocentius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v only_o two_o month_n and_o one_o day_n after_o he_o clemens_n the_o eight_o clemens_n he_o absolve_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o he_o for_o that_o the_o king_n orator_n in_o his_o name_n have_v renounce_v and_o abiuree_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o young_a year_n have_v so_o long_o process_v and_o after_o they_o have_v accept_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o impose_v to_o the_o king_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o make_v it_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condie_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v certify_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o abjuration_n of_o his_o former_a religion_n with_o many_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o accept_v by_o the_o king_n orator_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n god_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o poor_a sheep_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o blinde-guides_a raise_v up_o many_o faithful_a and_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o labour_n the_o cloud_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v remove_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v count_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n luther_n among_o who_o martin_n luther_n a_o german_a bear_v in_o islebia_n in_o the_o county_n of_o mansfelt_n step_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o courageous_a captain_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o army_n who_o god_n draw_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o very_a cloister_n of_o the_o augustinian_a monk_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o reform_v his_o house_n the_o bitternesle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o their_o ambassador_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v point_v out_o afar_o off_o in_o sell_v of_o pardon_n make_v this_o man_n of_o god_n more_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o more_o courageous_a in_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v friend_n if_o martin_n luther_n be_v not_o root_v out_o yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n by_o who_o favourable_a assistance_n the_o gospel_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o germany_n and_o martin_n luther_n himself_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o islebia_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n geneva_n john_n calvin_n be_v bear_v in_o noyen_n a_o town_n of_o picardy_n anno_fw-la 1509._o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o geneva_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n his_o learning_n and_o painful_a travel_n in_o write_v be_v know_v by_o his_o book_n the_o blessing_n accompany_v his_o travel_n be_v know_v by_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o church_n in_o france_n by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n who_o rail_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o have_v trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o final_o his_o painful_a travel_n in_o teach_v his_o own_o flock_n of_o geneva_n be_v know_v by_o the_o disease_n which_o he_o contract_v by_o great_a fast_n
of_o nestorius_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o donus_n the_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o severitae_fw-la apartodotitae_fw-la momphysitae_fw-la acephali_n theopafcitae_fw-la jacobitae_n armenij_fw-la all_o be_v eutichian_a heretic_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o some_o ceremony_n in_o absurdity_n of_o speech_n in_o author_n who_o they_o principal_o admit_v and_o follow_v in_o place_n where_o the_o heresy_n chief_o increase_v and_o in_o their_o carriage_n likewise_o staurolatrae_n be_v eutychian_n heretic_n but_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n priscillianistae_n be_v heretic_n who_o borrow_v absurd_a opinion_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n from_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n and_o from_o the_o manichaean_n but_o all_o these_o ancient_a error_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n monothelitae_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n by_o a_o secret_a and_o crafty_a convoy_n insinuate_v itself_o into_o credit_n again_o after_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o many_o other_o they_o deny_v not_o direct_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n personal_o unite_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o action_n of_o sleep_v and_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o action_n of_o compesce_v and_o calm_v the_o rage_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o blow_v wind_n and_o swell_a sea_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v in_o its_o own_o place_n centurie_n viii_o many_o be_v account_v heretic_n in_o this_o age_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a word_n and_o will_v not_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o some_o be_v count_v heretic_n just_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n as_o namely_o they_o who_o call_v christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n falicianâ—_n this_o wicked_a heresy_n repunge_v unto_o the_o celestial_a oracle_n which_o the_o three_o apostle_n hear_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o manly_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n or_o another_o name_v foelix_n with_o who_o some_o affirm_v that_o elipandus_n consult_v about_o this_o damnable_a opinion_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n century_n ix_o iconolatra_n they_o who_o of_o old_a be_v accustom_v to_o condemn_v heresy_n now_o they_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n a_o notable_a heresy_n who_o pusillanimitre_n argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lodovicus_n pius_n claudius_n taurinensis_n write_v book_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n command_v they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o book_n to_o answer_v whilst_o claudius_n be_v alive_a but_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n conceal_v and_o obscure_v his_o book_n during_o claudius_n life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n with_o impotency_n of_o rail_a word_n rather_o than_o with_o power_n of_o solid_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o refute_v claudius_n taurinensis_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n without_o partiality_n peruse_v the_o book_n of_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o very_a stink_a breath_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n godescalcus_n godescalcus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 849._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o predestination_n perilouslie_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v force_v to_o do_v well_o and_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o condemnation_n be_v force_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a concern_v old_a extinguish_v heresy_n as_o the_o manichaean_n arrian_n donatist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o press_a to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n which_o god_n have_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o speak_v because_o these_o be_v vain_a attempt_n wiihout_v any_o success_n centurie_n x._o in_o this_o age_n darkness_n have_v get_v such_o upper_a hand_n that_o the_o eye_n itself_o be_v darken_v as_o our_o lord_n speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n so_o possess_v the_o very_a teacher_n idolater_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o worship_v image_n yea_o the_o very_a element_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n church_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n whereunto_o the_o people_n kneel_v worship_v dead_a bone_n in_o place_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o knowledge_n which_o remain_v not_o extinguish_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n see_v that_o the_o preacher_n enter_v not_o at_o the_o right_a door_n 10._o but_o rather_o like_a unto_o thief_n &_o robber_n they_o enter_v by_o bribe_n and_o gift_n into_o spiritual_a office_n and_o therefore_o the_o history_n record_v that_o henricus_fw-la auceps_fw-la when_o he_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o hungarian_n make_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n note_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v purge_v his_o country_n from_o simony_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n renew_v that_o the_o vild_a heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n do_v at_o this_o time_n mighty_o abound_v centurie_n xi_o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o pope_n have_v such_o upperhand_n both_o over_o prince_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o account_v every_o thing_n that_o displease_v they_o to_o be_v heresy_n the_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o secular_a man_n note_n be_v call_v simony_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o likewise_o between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n fall_v out_o such_o contention_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n that_o they_o account_v one_o another_o to_o be_v heretic_n the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o latin_n azymitae_fw-la azymitae_fw-la because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n on_o the_o other_o part_n call_v the_o greek_a church_n fermentarij_fw-la fermentarij_fw-la because_o they_o use_v leaven_a bread_n yea_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o age_n so_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o they_o account_v all_o they_o heretic_n who_o dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n centurie_n xii_o abelardus_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v find_v a_o french_a man_n petrus_n abelardus_n a_o accurate_a philosopher_n who_o utter_v uncouth_a thing_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o opinion_n be_v damn_v by_o the_o theolgue_n of_o paris_n &_o by_o bernard_n of_o claravall_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o seison_n and_o senon_n as_o also_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o foil_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o cluniacke_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o life_n centurye_n xiii_o among_o heretic_n in_o this_o age_n be_v reckon_v albigenses_n albigenses_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o part_n in_o france_n where_o they_o dwell_v they_o be_v favour_v and_o assist_v in_o many_o part_n of_o france_n but_o namely_o in_o tolosa_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o also_o by_o the_o count_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o acurat_o set_v down_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o their_o adversary_n do_v report_n of_o they_o who_o attribute_n unto_o they_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manicheans_n who_o suppose_v that_o there_o
fornication_n of_o athanasius_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n of_o the_o table_n constant_n cup_n and_o book_n above_o mention_v but_o they_o forge_v new_a accusation_n against_o he_o whereunto_o the_o emp._n give_v too_o hasty_a credit_n and_o banish_a athanasius_n to_o triere_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v build_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n depose_v eustatius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n wherein_o cecilianus_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o donatist_n no_o further_a discourse_n be_v needful_a than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n gangra_n gangra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v certain_a father_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o heretic_n eustatius_n who_o admire_v the_o monastic_a life_n or_o as_o other_o affirm_v favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o encratitae_n and_o the_o manicheans_n he_o speak_v against_o marriage_n against_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o he_o damn_v the_o public_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o temple_n council_n and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o he_o forsake_v all_o his_o possession_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n after_o the_o form_n of_o monkish_a do_v these_o opinion_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n after_o their_o canon_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remark_v these_o thing_n say_v they_o have_v we_o subscribe_v not_o vituperate_a they_o who_o according_a to_o scripture_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o holy_a purpose_n of_o a_o continent_n life_n but_o they_o only_o who_o abuse_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o pride_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o simple_a sort_n yea_o and_o damn_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n &_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n bring_v in_o new_a commandment_n but_o we_o admire_v humble_a virginity_n and_o we_o approve_v continency_n that_o be_v under_o take_v with_o chastity_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o embrace_v the_o renounciation_n of_o secular_a business_n with_o humility_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o chaste_a bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o we_o despise_v not_o riches_n join_v with_o righteousness_n &_o good_a work_n and_o we_o commend_v a_o simple_a &_o course_n apparel_n use_v for_o cover_v the_o body_n without_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o we_o reject_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a garment_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o assembly_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o holy_a and_o profitable_a not_o debar_v man_n from_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n but_o place_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o honour_v and_o congregation_n assemble_v in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a utility_n we_o approve_v and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v to_o poor_a brethren_n even_o above_o man_n ability_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n we_o bless_v they_o and_o we_o wish_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o eliberis_n eliberis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n be_v assemble_v nineteen_o bishop_n &_o of_o presbyter_n thirty_o six_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o reform_v horrible_a abuse_n both_o in_o religion_n &_o manner_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v prevail_v in_o spain_n and_o now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n such_o enormity_n and_o fester_a manner_n can_v hardly_o be_v amend_v many_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 81._o whereof_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o a_o few_o and_o such_o as_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o meeting_n 4._o they_o ordain_v the_o heaâ—hnicke_n sacrifice_v priest_n call_v of_o old_a flamen_fw-la if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n after_o three_o year_n repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 15._o likewise_o they_o ordain_v that_o christian_a virgin_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n lest_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o spiritual_a whoredom_n 28._o in_o like_a manner_n that_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n from_o man_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n 36._o they_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v picture_v on_o the_o wall_n 41._o and_o that_o in_o private_a house_n no_o idol_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o in_o case_n the_o master_n of_o house_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o servant_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v stranger_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 60._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o action_n of_o break_v down_o image_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o signify_v that_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n image_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o break_v with_o popular_a violence_n and_o with_o the_o tumultuary_a attempt_n of_o private_a man_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v perceive_v by_o these_o canon_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v carthage_n they_o who_o count_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o cyprian_n with_o advice_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n lybia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n ordain_v man_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n council_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v again_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a over_o sight_n to_o reckon_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o cyprian_a be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valerian_n the_o eight_o persecute_v emperor_n 9_o but_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o constantine_n day_n be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o the_o donatist_n condemn_v caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o innocence_n afterward_o be_v try_v by_o many_o judge_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n conclude_v and_o therefore_o i_o overpass_a it_o with_o few_o word_n as_o a_o assembly_n of_o little_a account_n all_o these_o counsel_n above_o mention_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a now_o follow_v counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n the_o cause_n pretend_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n 9_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n which_o albeit_o constantine_n have_v build_v yet_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n as_o say_v be_v this_o assembly_n of_o antiochia_n be_v gather_v anno_fw-la 344._o but_o indeed_o of_o purpose_n to_o supplant_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o assembly_n resort_v many_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 90._o but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o come_v they_o to_o the_o council_n neither_o send_v they_o any_o messenger_n in_o their_o name_n fear_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a at_o this_o time_n placitus_n the_o success_n out_o of_o euphronius_n govern_v antiochia_n now_o when_o they_o be_v meâ—_n together_o many_o accusation_n be_v heap_v up_o against_o athanasius_n first_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v his_o place_n again_o without_o advice_n of_o other_o bishop_n secondlie_o because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o some_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v contumeliouslie_o beat_v and_o violent_o draw_v before_o justice_n seat_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o decrete_a of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n against_o athanasius_n it_o be_v a_o casie_a matter_n for_o the_o
arrian_n to_o imprint_v into_o the_o ulcerate_v mind_n of_o constantius_n 5._o a_o hatred_n against_o athanasius_n in_o this_o council_n they_o set_v down_o diverse_a sum_n of_o faith_n first_o secret_o cover_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v repent_v they_o manifest_v themslue_n more_o clear_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n after_o this_o council_n follow_v terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n wherewith_o many_o town_n be_v shake_v especial_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n with_o continual_a earthquake_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n 9_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o eject_v athanasius_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n &_o to_o alter_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o send_v of_o syrianus_n to_o destroy_v athanasius_n and_o to_o place_n gregorius_n in_o his_o room_n but_o athanasius_n escape_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o arrian_n displace_v again_o gregorius_n and_o appoint_v georgius_n a_o man_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o more_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n arrian_n the_o favour_n that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lacius_n bishop_n of_o adrionopolis_n be_v the_o cause_n move_v the_o arrian_n to_o have_v so_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o antiochia_n very_o sharp_a letter_n pass_v betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 15_o julius_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o have_v both_o rash_o and_o unrighteous_o depose_v the_o forenamed_a bishop_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n expostulate_v with_o julius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o his_o fellowship_n man_n depose_v by_o they_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o east_n church_n have_v admit_v novatus_n to_o their_o communion_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v magd._n after_o the_o issue_n of_o three_o year_n another_o council_n be_v conveened_a in_o antiochia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 348._o wherein_o the_o arrian_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a sum_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o very_o ample_a and_o prolix_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o form_n set_v down_o before_o the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n by_o endoxius_fw-la bishop_n of_o germanicia_n and_o martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sardica_n 351._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantius_n and_o his_o brother_n constans_n a_o great_a national_a council_n be_v gather_v in_o sardica_n a_o town_n of_o illyricum_n of_o dacia_n 20._o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o resort_v to_o this_o assembly_n but_o from_o the_o east_n only_o seventy_o six_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n except_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n and_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n have_v separate_v from_o their_o fellowship_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n indeed_o be_v this_o as_o theodoretus_n prudent_o record_v because_o the_o forger_n of_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 8._o who_o cause_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o council_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o honest_a judge_n and_o man_n of_o unsuspected_a credit_n the_o council_n find_v that_o the_o arrian_n couvict_v in_o conscience_n dare_v not_o compeare_v to_o accuse_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v depose_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyrus_n and_o antiochia_n proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o find_v all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o panlus_n athanasius_n asclepas_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o forge_a calumny_n and_o lie_n arsenius_n be_v find_v to_o be_v alive_a who_o the_o arrian_n have_v allege_v athanasius_n have_v slay_v as_o concern_v the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o break_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n by_o macarius_n who_o athanasius_n have_v employ_v and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a lie_n because_o when_o macarius_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o mareota_n where_o this_o fact_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n ishyras_n also_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a forger_n of_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a calumny_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o bed_n by_o infirmity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o macarius_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o final_o it_o be_v find_v that_o ishyras_n have_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n as_o the_o wage_n oâ—_n iniquity_n from_o the_o arrian_n before_o he_o have_v be_v admit_v presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n also_o the_o supplicant_n bill_n of_o paulus_n asclâ—pas_n marcellus_n etc._n etc._n be_v read_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v honest_a and_o upright_a man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o recommend_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o their_o own_o flock_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o bishop_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v intrude_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o forementioned_a brethren_n they_o depose_v they_o and_o abhor_v their_o memory_n such_o as_o gregorius_n in_o alexandria_n basilius_n in_o ancyra_n and_o quintianus_n in_o gaza_n of_o who_o they_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o common_a christian_n ibid._n much_o less_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n command_v all_o people_n to_o forsake_v their_o fellowship_n and_o neither_o to_o send_v letter_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o receive_v letter_n from_o they_o the_o like_a sentence_n they_o pronounce_v against_o theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n stephanus_n of_o antiochia_n vrsatius_n of_o sigidun_fw-la in_o mysia_n valens_n of_o myrsa_n in_o panonia_n menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n and_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n principal_a patron_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o arrian_n on_o the_o other_o part_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o philippopolis_n a_o town_n of_o thracia_n and_o there_o they_o damn_v of_o new_a again_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n likewise_o they_o damn_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 12._o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o triere_n and_o many_o other_o who_o they_o curse_v also_o because_o they_o have_v admit_v to_o their_o fellowship_n those_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v sozomenus_n be_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n of_o philippolis_n succeed_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o 35._o province_n do_v bishop_n resort_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o there_o be_v add_v diversity_n of_o affection_n unto_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n 8._o and_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n some_o arrian_n bishop_n dwell_v in_o the_o west_n such_o as_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n but_o by_o the_o vigilant_a travel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o seminary_n of_o error_n do_v not_o prevail_v much_o in_o the_o western_a part_n this_o be_v that_o council_n 4._o wherein_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o good_a carriage_n and_o good_a deserve_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n when_o the_o like_a case_n fall_v out_o that_o righteous_a man_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o heretic_n but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n both_o personal_a and_o temporal_a for_o extraordinary_a cause_n confer_v to_o julius_n but_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n nor_o yet_o to_o continue_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sirmium_n 356._o and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o sirmium_n a_o town_n of_o illyria_n bullenger_n call_v it_o a_o town_n of_o pannonia_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n 29._o
have_v renew_a the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la a_o disputation_n be_v institute_v betwixt_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o photinus_n a_o sabellian_n heretic_n in_o which_o disputation_n photinus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n they_o set_v down_o sum_n of_o faith_n one_o in_o greek_a and_o two_o in_o latin_a wherein_o albeit_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o they_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o repent_v and_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n will_v have_v recall_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o at_o sirmium_n but_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v in_o most_o rigorous_a form_n to_o deliver_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v pass_v abroad_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o divulgate_v shall_v be_v again_o suppress_v the_o weakness_n of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n kithe_v in_o this_o council_n have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n milan_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n the_o whole_a sovereignty_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o constantius_n alone_o the_o arrian_n move_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n partly_o for_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o athanasius_n in_o tyrus_n 15._o and_o partly_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o occidental_a bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n assemble_v at_o milan_n 36._o but_o neither_o will_v they_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanaesius_n nor_o yet_o alter_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n 9_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o unrighteous_a deal_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v banish_v such_o as_o liberius_n 20._o bishop_n of_o rome_n paulinus_n b._n of_o triere_n dionysius_n b._n of_o alba_n lucifer_n b._n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n eusebius_n b._n of_o vercellis_n in_o liguria_n if_o in_o this_o council_n osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n be_v banish_v as_o theâ—doretus_n record_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n 4.6_o because_o that_o osius_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n be_v compel_v to_o address_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n but_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 26_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 363._o and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o great_a vantage_n of_o the_o flexible_a mind_n of_o constantius_n move_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v gather_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o this_o place_n be_v the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n or_o nice_a always_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o next_o course_n be_v that_o two_o national_a counsel_n shall_v be_v convene_v 37._o one_o at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o convene_v at_o and_o another_o in_o sâ—lâ—â—cia_n of_o isauria_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o assemble_v of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n do_v resort_v 4.17_o in_o this_o national_a council_n compear_v vrsatius_n and_o valens_n with_o germanus_n auxentius_n and_o caius_n and_o demophilus_n desire_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o father_n convene_v at_o ariâ—ninum_fw-la 19_o altogether_o dislike_v this_o proposition_n of_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n and_o adhere_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o close_o to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n with_o their_o complice_n above_o mention_v as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n clear_o bear_v with_o the_o letter_n the_o council_n send_v twenty_o ambassador_n choose_v and_o select_v man_n who_o shall_v give_v further_a instruction_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n preven_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o sinistrous_a information_n hinder_v they_o from_o access_n to_o the_o emperor_n only_o their_o letter_n be_v read_v whereunto_o the_o emperor_n turn_v a_o differ_a answer_n bearing_z that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v busy_v with_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o breathe_a time_n he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o the_o council_n send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n 19_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v liberty_n before_o the_o winter_n season_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herewithal_o they_o assure_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o this_o second_o message_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n weary_v with_o long_a attendance_n return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o flock_n the_o emperor_n count_v this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n therefore_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o valens_n to_o publish_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n faith_n read_v in_o ariminum_n albeit_o it_o be_v both_o disapproved_a and_o reject_v with_o power_n also_o to_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n to_o eiect_v those_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o to_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o room_n vrsatius_n and_o valens_n be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n not_o only_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n 37._o but_o also_o go_v to_o nica_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n where_o they_o gather_v a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o approve_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n read_v by_o arrian_n in_o ariminum_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o nicene_n faith_n deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n as_o if_o man_n have_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o word_n nica_n in_o thracia_n and_o nice_a in_o bithynia_n moreover_o athanasius_n be_v as_o yet_o alive_a who_o can_v have_v discover_v both_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o sirmium_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o nica_n for_o at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n present_v constantio_n sempiterno_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la augusto_fw-la consulibus_fw-la eusebio_n &_o hypatio_fw-la 17_o loe_o say_v athanasius_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o arrian_n will_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n everlasting_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o but_o they_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a emperor_n 22._o selucia_n be_v a_o town_n of_o isauria_n or_o cilicia_n from_o whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sail_v to_o cyprus_n isauria_n lie_v betwixt_o lycaonia_n and_o cilicia_n and_o in_o a_o ample_a signification_n it_o comprehend_v cilica_fw-la in_o this_o town_n convene_v 160._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n of_o that_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v assemble_v leonas_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o lucius_z otherwise_o call_v lauritius_n captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n in_o isauria_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o entreat_v but_o afterward_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v 29._o shall_v first_o be_v examine_v whereupon_o arise_v contention_n in_o the_o assembly_n some_o urge_v the_o
of_o christ._n 35._o and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o holy_a convocation_n of_o people_n be_v particular_o reckon_v out_o both_o of_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o canonicke_n book_n 59_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o other_o apocreeph_n book_n illyricum_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o with_o advice_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o illyricum_n wherein_o the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v confirmation_n and_o allowance_n 8.9_o the_o emperor_n valens_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n lampsacum_fw-la lampsacum_n be_v a_o town_n situate_v about_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o hellespontus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n seek_v liberty_n from_o the_o emp._n valens_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o town_n who_o grant_v their_o petition_n the_o more_o willing_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o opinion_n with_o acacius_n &_o eudoxius_n but_o they_o ratify_v the_o council_n set_v forth_o at_o seleucia_n &_o damn_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o acacian_o 7._o the_o emp._n valens_n be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n command_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o eudoxius_n 12._o this_o dash_v constrain_v the_o macedonian_n to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o to_o aggree_v with_o laberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o chameleon_n when_o they_o have_v change_v many_o colour_n they_o can_v never_o be_v white_a that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o in_o religion_n under_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o the_o west_n rome_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n 23._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o damn_a auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o vrsatius_n valens_n and_o caius_n likewise_o he_o damn_a apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 38.3_o or_o as_o bullinger_n reckon_v council_n 385_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n of_o who_o 36._o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o creature_n 8._o a_o minister_n &_o servant_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o council_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n be_v love_o admonish_v to_o forsake_v their_o error_n &_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o have_v once_o already_o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n &_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v damn_v the_o nicen_n faith_n confirm_v with_o amplification_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o glorify_v they_o ordain_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n &_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o rome_n ibid._n great_a care_n be_v have_v of_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o of_o new_a again_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appropriate_v to_o a_o few_o in_o this_o general_n council_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o ibid._n to_o nectarius_n megapolis_n and_o thracia_n be_v allot_v pontus_n to_o hellodius_fw-la cappadocia_n to_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n meletina_n and_o armenia_n to_o otreius_n amphilochius_n attend_v upon_o iconium_n and_o lycaonia_n optimus_fw-la upon_o antiochia_n and_o pisidia_n 7.8.9_o timotheus_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n laodicea_n be_v recommend_v to_o pelagius_n tarsus_n to_o diodorus_n and_o antiochia_n to_o meletius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o constantinople_n to_o other_o bishop_n a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o their_o own_o bound_n be_v commit_v with_o this_o caveat_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v the_o bound_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o every_o one_o be_v desire_v shall_v mutual_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n constantinople_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o west_n compel_v they_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o constantinople_n where_o they_o write_v a_o synodicke_n letter_n to_o damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o ambrose_n britto_n valerianus_n acholius_n anemius_n basilius_n 9_o &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n conveened_a at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o manifold_a trouble_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o heretic_n &_o now_o albeit_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o sheepe-fold_n yet_o like_a unto_o raven_a wolf_n they_o be_v lurk_v in_o wood_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n they_o excuse_v their_o absence_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o church_n new_o recover_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o permit_v many_o of_o their_o number_n to_o journey_n to_o rome_n always_o they_o send_v their_o belove_a brethren_n cyriacus_n eusebius_n &_o priscianus_n to_o countenance_v the_o assembly_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n namely_o that_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n shall_v be_v confer_v to_o person_n worthy_a &_o that_o with_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o province_n with_o assistance_n of_o their_o confine_a neighbour_n if_o need_v require_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n &_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v here_o mark_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n smell_v of_o novelty_n and_o not_o of_o antiquity_n this_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v from_o constantinople_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n which_o damasus_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v two_o assembly_n in_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o for_o own_o purpose_n godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n 122._o such_o as_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o david_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o compact_a city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o tower_n of_o jebus_n be_v conquise_v than_o the_o people_n worship_v one_o god_n be_v obedient_a to_o one_o law_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o one_o sovereign_a theodosius_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n care_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n conveened_a a_o great_a nationáll_a council_n at_o constantinople_n not_o only_o of_o homousian_o but_o also_o of_o arrian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n hope_v that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n possible_o they_o may_v in_o end_n accord_n the_o good_a emperor_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 10._o nectarius_n with_o agelius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o agelius_n with_o sisinius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a teacher_n and_o a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n 12._o this_o man_n consider_v that_o by_o contentious_a disputation_n schism_n be_v increase_v but_o not_o quench_v give_v this_o advice_n to_o nectarius_n that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_n of_o heretic_n in_o what_o account_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o precede_v their_o time_n the_o heretic_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o heretic_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n eunomian_n and_o macedonian_a faith_n and_o ordain_v the_o homousian_a faith_n only_o to_o have_v place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n carthage_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n in_o it_o first_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o continency_n of_o
bishop_n council_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o disagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n a_o foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n carthage_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n 6._o as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a 12._o that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 15._o the_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o 16._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n 19_o that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 24._o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharistike_a nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n 40._o but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o 47._o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o carthage_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v 13._o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n 15._o his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o pagan_n 16._o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n 22._o without_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n 23._o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v 34._o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o 71._o shall_v not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n 73._o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n 95._o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la not_o soulmass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a 100_o that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v centurie_n v._n concern_v counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n chrysostome_n by_o epiphanius_n in_o cyprus_n and_o theophilus_n in_o alexandria_n under_o pretence_n of_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o constantinople_n first_o and_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wife_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n carthage_n 419._o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o carthage_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o their_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o assembly_n 91._o they_o damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n which_o have_v be_v above_o rehearse_v as_o heretical_a the_o answer_n that_o innocentius_n return_v to_o the_o council_n be_v intermix_v with_o word_n of_o swell_a pride_n as_o if_o no_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a until_o it_o have_v allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n before_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o innocentius_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o two_o last_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v namely_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o canon_n the_o one_o declare_v 14._o that_o no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n 15._o the_o other_o declare_v that_o adoration_n of_o relic_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o ethnic_n supplication_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o relic_n which_o be_v find_v in_o image_n grove_n or_o tree_n or_o such_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v toledo_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v be_v much_o controvert_v therefore_o i_o overpasse_v it_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o council_n be_v gather_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o refutation_n of_o some_o error_n the_o canon_n concern_v prohibibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n 17._o be_v foolish_a and_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o concubine_n only_o be_v foolish_a so_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o jot_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n milevitanum_n milevitum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n of_o numidia_n in_o it_o many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o 93_o two_o principal_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o first_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n by_o who_o as_o yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o precedent_n the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n of_o man_n to_o do_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v so_o solid_o refute_v and_o that_o by_o argument_n take_v out_o
at_o occumenicke_n counsel_n as_o be_v at_o this_o convention_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o effromed_a peartnesse_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o maximianus_n they_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 15._o placuit_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o us._n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n general_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o ephesus_n against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o church_n call_v anastatius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v in_o reverend_a account_n this_o anastatius_fw-la upon_o a_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n 32._o say_v let_v no_o man_n call_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n and_o nestorius_n not_o willing_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v disesteem_v who_o he_o so_o much_o regard_v he_o chap_v oft_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o above_o and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v cirillus_n begin_v to_o embark_v and_o to_o agitate_v the_o question_n before_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n nestorius_n be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o ephesus_n utter_o spoil_v his_o cause_n and_o add_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n borrow_v from_o anastatius_fw-la that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesina_n be_v all_o reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v nourish_v upon_o milk_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n that_o he_o be_v two_o month_n or_o three_o month_n old_a all_o these_o word_n he_o count_v to_o be_v reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v all_o high_o offend_v at_o these_o word_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n cirillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o man_n prompt_v and_o forward_o in_o all_o cause_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o he_o will_v not_o linger_v until_o the_o come_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n but_o forthwith_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n and_o write_n to_o be_v examine_v wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o find_v that_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o this_o ground_n damn_v nestorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n 7.32_o and_o nestorius_n on_o the_o other_o part_n gather_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o ownefaction_n and_o damn_a cirillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n after_o this_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n come_v to_o ephesus_n who_o come_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v the_o schism_n for_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a against_o the_o precipitation_n and_o hastiness_n of_o cirillus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n hereupon_o follow_v mutual_a excommunication_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n excommuicate_v cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o last_o among_o good_a man_n be_v cure_v and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n ephesus_n before_o theodosius_n the_o second_o have_v end_v his_o life_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v gather_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o damn_a eutyches_n a_o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o long_a two_o nature_n this_o absurd_a opinion_n flavianus_n damn_v as_o heretical_a notwithstanding_o chrysaphius_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o eutyches_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o he_o procure_v at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n 9.10_o that_o eutyches_n cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o more_o frequent_a assembly_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o ephesus_n and_o wherein_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o this_o assembly_n dioscorus_n deal_v imperious_o like_v unto_o a_o headstrong_a heretic_n he_o call_v upon_o eutyches_n and_o require_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o when_o he_o have_v give_v not_o expect_v the_o vote_n of_o other_o who_o be_v present_a with_o clamour_n and_o out-crying_a he_o give_v allowance_n unto_o it_o as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o council_n except_o only_o the_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o moderator_n likewise_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v read_v three_o he_o absolve_v eutyches_n and_o 300_o monk_n all_o entangle_v with_o this_o heresy_n 9_o who_o flavianus_n have_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o excommunicate_v flavianus_n and_o cause_v he_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o his_o factioner_n to_o be_v so_o rude_o and_o discourteous_o entreat_v that_o he_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v so_o wound_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o council_n be_v call_v a_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n berytus_n the_o council_n of_o berytus_n in_o phoenicia_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o dioscorus_n have_v depose_v be_v waken_v and_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o because_o the_o controversy_n against_o ibas_n will_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o the_o council_n call_v agathense_o in_o france_n agthense_o wherein_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o it_o than_o this_o that_o they_o grant_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o by_o commandment_n of_o alaricus_n king_n of_o goth_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v sovereignty_n in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n call_v gallia_n narbonensis_n where_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v so_o that_o in_o all_o country_n counsel_n both_o general_a and_o national_a be_v conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n chron_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n a_o town_n of_o bythinia_n lie_v direct_o over_o against_o constantinople_n martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o of_o bishop_n and_o reverend_a father_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o like_a whereof_o happen_v not_o in_o any_o general_a council_n precede_v this_o time_n the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o present_a at_o this_o council_n 4._o either_o in_o proper_a person_n or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ambassador_n pascasianus_n a_o bishop_n lucentius_n bonifacius_n and_o basilius_n presbyter_n with_o a_o christian_a brother_n julianus_n martianus_n entreat_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o convention_n not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n but_o only_o for_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o
yet_o he_o find_v that_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o dislike_v &_o reprove_v his_o proceed_n neither_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o oblivion_n call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o to_o pacify_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o sometime_o have_v be_v pacify_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la set_n himself_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v this_o council_n to_o undo_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n flavianus_n and_o helias_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ungodly_a council_n wherein_o they_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o damn_v flaevianus_fw-la and_o helias_n for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o by_o continual_a accusation_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mocker_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n do_n they_o procure_v their_o banishment_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n aurelia_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o aurelia_n of_o purpose_n to_o settle_v some_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o misorder_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n czsaraugusta_n the_o two_o former_a counsel_n assemble_v in_o spain_n namely_o ilerdense_a and_o valentinum_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoricus_n now_o these_o two_o gerundense_a and_o caesaraugustanum_fw-la be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o same_o king_n to_o wit_n theodoricus_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o gerunda_n seven_o bishop_n conveened_a make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n chief_o about_o baptism_n that_o catechumeni_fw-la shall_v be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o at_o pentecost_n when_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v 4._o they_o who_o be_v under_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n 5._o and_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o die_v may_v be_v baptize_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o caesaraugusta_n eleven_o bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v conveened_a 2._o they_o forbid_v fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o superstition_n or_o for_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o for_o persuasion_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hâ—rmisda_n by_o the_o mandat_fw-la of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o heraclea_n for_o decide_v coutroversy_n in_o religion_n many_o bishop_n resort_v to_o heraclea_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o but_o anastatius_fw-la suffer_v no_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v thereby_o incur_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n theodoricus_n will_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v damn_v of_o new_a again_o &_o ambassador_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o divert_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o how_o inhumane_o the_o ambassador_n be_v entreat_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hormisda_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v in_o constantinople_n by_o joannes_n cappadox_n constantinople_n many_o grievons_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 9_o such_o as_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n of_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v above_o the_o fontes_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o utter_v many_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n joannes_n cappadox_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n himself_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n procure_v that_o severus_n shall_v be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n who_o the_o emperor_n also_o banish_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v punish_v he_o also_o by_o command_v that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n in_o a_o council_n conveened_a in_o syriasecunda_fw-la secunda_fw-la accuse_v severus_n of_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n in_o besiege_v of_o monastery_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n the_o like_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o peter_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n which_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o unsuspect_a witness_n this_o council_n damn_v severus_n and_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n toledo_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n abnaricus_fw-la be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n conveened_a partly_o for_o renew_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o make_v new_a constitution_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n until_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n namely_o when_o they_o be_v full_a eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o not_o before_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n or_o to_o marry_v and_o these_o who_o protest_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 1._o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o marry_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 551._o and_o in_o the_o 94._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n eustochius_n cast_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n assist_v they_o and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o his_o brethren_n to_o pacify_v this_o controversy_n be_v this_o council_n conveened_a also_o great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o some_o write_n of_o theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a convention_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o these_o contentious_a disputation_n at_o this_o time_n menas_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o first_o question_n move_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v end_v their_o course_n may_v lawful_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o eutychius_n a_o man_n before_o this_o time_n of_o no_o great_a account_n answer_v 16._o that_o like_a as_o josias_n not_o only_o punish_v idolatrous_a priest_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o dishonour_v they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life-time_n even_o so_o the_o memorial_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accurse_v after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v harm_v christ_n church_n in_o their_o life-time_n 38._o this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v pertinent_o speak_v and_o when_o his_o answer_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n he_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o
menas_n die_v sudden_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o constantinople_n in_o time_n of_o this_o council_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n shall_v be_v impair_v if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v equal_v with_o he_o in_o honour_n for_o eutychius_n after_o menas_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n the_o general_a convention_n take_v this_o effect_n that_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v utter_o condemn_v and_o the_o reply_n of_o theodoretus_n to_o the_o 12._o head_n of_o cyrillus_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n write_v to_o maris_n a_o persiam_n be_v damn_v final_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v &_o theodorus_n ascidas_n together_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n all_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o 4._o precede_a general_a counsel_n be_v confirm_v with_o full_a allowance_n the_o council_n of_o mopsuesta_n immediate_o follow_v tend_v only_o to_o this_o to_o know_v when_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n sometime_o b._n of_o mopsuesta_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n call_v sacra_fw-la diptycha_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n assure_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o rol_n of_o holy_a bishop_n before_o their_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o childebertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n aurelia_n be_v frequent_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o aurelia_n a_o town_n of_o france_n common_o call_v orleans_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v hatch_v among_o they_o especial_o about_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v now_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o west_n the_o verse_n of_o homer_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o these_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o tarry_v long_o and_o to_o return_v empty_a if_o they_o meet_v so_o oft_o somefruite_n worthy_a of_o their_o meeting_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wearisome_a thing_n to_o travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n albeit_o in_o it_o there_o be_v large_a field_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a ground_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o wearisome_a travel_n be_v not_o recompense_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o any_o refreshment_n that_o can_v be_v have_v there_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o these_o counsel_n also_o for_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o short_a time_n we_o have_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_o spend_v 4._o in_o the_o second_o council_n simony_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o receive_n of_o money_n for_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o spiritual_a office_n be_v utter_o dere_v 8._o in_o the_o three_o council_n perjury_n be_v abhor_v in_o a_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a call_n but_o soft_o punish_v by_o 2._o year_n exclude_v of_o he_o from_o the_o communion_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o holy_a calais_n nothing_o shall_v be_v present_v except_o wine_n only_o unmixed_a with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a thing_n to_o transgress_v the_o holy_a mandate_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 10._o in_o the_o five_o council_n it_o be_v condescend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v be_v buy_v by_o money_n the_o heap_n of_o constitution_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o pasche_n day_n and_o lent_n about_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o unconuerted_a jew_n about_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n about_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o yearly_o convocate_v by_o bishop_n about_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n not_o to_o be_v dilapidate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v i_o to_o insist_v in_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodobertus_n king_n of_o france_n 2._o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o aurelia_n conveened_a also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o overnie_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o credit_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o unreprovable_a life_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o pall_n 4._o otherwise_o call_v opertorium_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la which_o cover_v the_o altar_n leave_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n with_o many_o other_o constitution_n which_o of_o purpose_n i_o overpasse_v with_o silence_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o aribertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n 5._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o tours_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v provide_v support_n for_o their_o own_o poor_a and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o wander_v to_o uncouth_a place_n for_o indeed_o this_o custom_n of_o wander_v have_v bring_v in_o atheism_n among_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o congregation_n they_o leave_v also_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o attend_v upon_o their_o conversation_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v also_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v count_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o sister_n 13._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n company_n with_o she_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o honest_a behaviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o never_o company_v with_o his_o wife_n the_o romanist_n who_o count_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o overpasse_v this_o canon_n without_o a_o censure_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o censura_fw-la say_v intellige_fw-la hunc_fw-la canonem_fw-la iuxia_fw-la usum_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la coniugatus_fw-la promovebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v understand_v this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n wherein_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n well_o excuse_v the_o b._n of_o rowen_n burges_n tours_n etc._n etc._n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o town_n of_o tours_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o the_o oriental_a church_n or_o at_o least_o rule_n unto_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o live_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v as_o may_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n 15._o moreover_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o monk_n shall_v receive_v in_o bed_n with_o he_o another_o priest_n or_o monk_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v so_o unreproovable_a that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 25._o in_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o very_o strict_a prohibition_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v oppress_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o they_o leave_v he_o incur_v the_o malediction_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n a_o part_n of_o that_o money_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a paris_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n order_n be_v take_v concern_v admit_v of_o bishop_n to_o their_o office_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v bishop_n without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o favour_n of_o prince_n only_o without_o the_o consent_v aforesaid_a to_o become_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n toledo_n recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n &_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o 62._o bishop_n at_o toledo_n where_o he_o renounce_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n in_o spain_n do_v the_o like_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 585._o constantinople_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n for_o try_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o asterius_n deputy_n in_o the_o east_n have_v accuse_v
of_o incest_n but_o gregorius_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o his_o accuser_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o be_v banish_v in_o this_o council_n the_o name_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tthe_n first_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n 2_o 8._o as_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n record_v in_o it_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v cite_v another_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a office_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o carnal_a lust_n 11._o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o before_o be_v his_o wife_n now_o let_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n and_o let_v the_o husband_n be_v change_v into_o a_o brother_n mark_v how_o subtle_o satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o loathe_v matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gunthranus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n 3._o in_o it_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v usual_o upon_o every_o holy_a day_n insomuch_o that_o upon_o easter_n day_n scarce_o be_v two_o or_o three_o find_v to_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n this_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o no_o man_n except_o upon_o occasion_n of_o infirmity_n presume_v to_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n prescribe_v of_o old_a that_o be_v easter_n and_o whitsonday_n also_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v 6._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v minister_v before_o any_o communicant_a person_n have_v taste_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n that_o no_o person_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n â—_o be_v draw_v back_o again_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v harm_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v attach_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n caâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a with_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n caâ—â—â—_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n and_o mute_v of_o hawk_n that_o secular_a man_n shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n 1â—_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v mere_a any_o of_o the_o clergy_n walk_v on_o foot_n he_o shall_v honour_v he_o by_o uncover_v his_o head_n but_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o clergy_n man_n on_o foot_n than_o the_o secular_a man_n shall_v light_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o churchman_n this_o age_n smell_v of_o antichristian_a pride_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o matiscon_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v but_o a_o contentious_a disputation_n betwixt_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n and_o bertramus_n &_o foolish_a question_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o grammar_n school_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v call_v homâ—_n rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 595._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n gregorius_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n thirty_o four_o presbyter_n wherein_o first_o of_o all_o he_o confirm_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n he_o ordain_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v less_o sing_v and_o more_o read_v of_o psalm_n and_o gospel_n because_o weak_a people_n transport_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a voice_n mark_v not_o how_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o laicke_a boy_n shall_v not_o be_v cubicular_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rome_n but_o that_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o the_o bear_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v bury_v shall_v not_o be_v overspr_v with_o any_o cover_n above_o the_o bear_n that_o for_o ordination_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n no_o reward_n shall_v be_v crave_v for_o like_a as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sell_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o the_o minister_n or_o notare_fw-la shall_v not_o sell_v his_o voice_n and_o pen._n if_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v voluntary_o give_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v gregorius_n stand_v before_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v bury_v pronounce_v many_o anathem_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o uniform_a consent_n say_v amen_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v his_o own_o spiritual_a sister_n who_o in_o our_o language_n we_o call_v his_o gossope_z he_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v to_o a_o evil_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_o gregorius_n be_v not_o count_v the_o worst_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o mist_n as_o bold_o as_o other_o do_v before_o he_o the_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o as_o gradense_a braccarense_n lateranense_n lugdunense_n pictaviense_n merense_n lest_o i_o shall_v overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n damn_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o every_o contentious_a disputation_n more_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o civil_a judge_n than_o to_o spiritual_a convention_n i_o refer_v my_o excuse_n in_o this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n centurie_n vii_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o 72._o bishop_n 30._o presbyter_n and_o 3._o deacon_n in_o this_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o supremacy_n give_v by_o phocas_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o that_o no_o man_n by_o largition_n of_o money_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n or_o pope_n before_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n and_o their_o election_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la et_fw-la iubemus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o we_o command_v otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n note_n bonifacius_n the_o four_o gather_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o monk_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o associate_v they_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o clergy_n caranza_n bracara_n or_o braecara_n vulgar_o call_v braga_n be_v a_o town_n in_o portugal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gundemarus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n assemble_v some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n lusitania_n and_o of_o the_o province_n call_v lucensis_n of_o old_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o euâ—rie_a bishop_n shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v due_o minister_v and_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la twenty_o day_n before_o their_o baptism_n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o purification_n of_o exorcism_n 1._o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n adultery_n murder_n perjury_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n for_o furnish_v light_n and_o for_o repair_v
the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v nove_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o servile_a work_n that_o bishop_n 3._o for_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n that_o neither_o a_o little_a balm_n 4._o nor_o yet_o the_o price_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exact_v from_o the_o people_n for_o their_o baptism_n in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o simon_n magus_n to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o money_n that_o bishop_n 5._o before_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v see_v a_o charter_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o substantial_a furniture_n of_o light_n thereunto_o a_o church_n build_v for_o gain_n 6._o and_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n redound_v to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o builder_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v parent_n 7._o who_o be_v poor_a and_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n if_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v a_o pledge_n be_v require_v from_o they_o leave_v poor_a people_n fear_v this_o withhold_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n 8._o let_v the_o accuser_n prove_v his_o accusation_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n else_o let_v the_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_a that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n 9_o shall_v signify_v to_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o pasch_fw-mi day_n and_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n intimate_v the_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n 10._o that_o whosoever_o taste_v meat_n or_o drink_n before_o he_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n altissidorun_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o assemble_v in_o a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v altissidorum_fw-la otherwise_o antissidorum_fw-la vulgar_o auxerre_n a_o number_n of_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n with_o one_o bishop_n and_o three_o deacon_n in_o this_o council_n they_o damn_a sorcery_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o consultation_n at_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o first_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sorcery_n have_v be_v in_o frequent_a use_n in_o france_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n prohibition_n of_o taste_a meat_n before_o mass_n concern_v burial_n prohibition_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o festivity_n of_o easter-day_n except_o upon_o necessity_n and_o fear_v of_o approach_a death_n prohibition_n of_o matrimonial_a copulation_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n to_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n with_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n also_o to_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o defunct_a presbyter_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a this_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a subjection_n indeed_o 31._o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 34._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n when_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 35._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o cite_v another_o of_o the_o clergy_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 36._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o naked_a hand_n to_o touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n 38._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v refreshment_n of_o meat_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n 39_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o excommmunicate_a man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o like_a sentence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n in_o banquet_v time_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v many_o canon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n but_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o over-lade_a a_o little_a book_n with_o commemoration_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sisebutus_n 364._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o hispalis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n vulgar_o call_v civil_a la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v gather_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sisebutus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a &_o precedent_n in_o this_o council_n for_o two_o principal_a cause_n be_v this_o synod_n convene_v namely_o for_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n second_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n which_o arise_v among_o bishop_n concern_v the_o march_n &_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n with_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o have_v 13._o session_n or_o meeting_n as_o be_v declare_v 2._o tom._n council_n in_o the_o first_o action_n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o malaca_n complain_v that_o by_o injury_n of_o war_n a_o ancient_a parish_n church_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o town_n and_o possess_v by_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v repossess_v again_o into_o his_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o that_o prescription_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hostility_n and_o war-fare_a have_v hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o right_n in_o the_o 2._o session_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o fulgentius_n b._n of_o astigita_n and_o honorius_n b._n of_o corduba_n concern_v the_o march_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v debate_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o bound_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o 3._o session_n compear_v cambra_n b._n of_o italica_n a_o town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n of_o old_a call_v baetica_n he_o complain_v against_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n name_v passandus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o italica_n yet_o have_v flee_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o corduba_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o church_n unto_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n &_o shall_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o vagr_a and_o wander_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o church_n of_o astigita_n who_o have_v marry_v widow_n this_o ordination_n be_v annul_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o these_o levite_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o 5._o session_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o agabra_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o person_n in_o that_o church_n one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o two_o to_o be_v levites_n the_o bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n now_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n therefore_o they_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judge_n but_o the_o three_o person_n aforesaid_a admit_v to_o church-office_n they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n as_o person_n unlawful_o admit_v in_o the_o 6._o session_n it_o be_v find_v that_o fragitanus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v most_o unjust_o both_o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o his_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n that_o the_o like_a mis-order_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v statute_v &_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o synod_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 7._o session_n chore-episcopi_a &_o presbyter_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n namely_o from_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n of_o holy_a virgin_n church_n &_o altar_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o man_n convert_v from_o heresy_n &_o confer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o make_v of_o chrism_n &_o signate_v with_o it_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v from_o absolve_v public_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n any_o penitent_a person_n and_o send_v testimonial_n to_o foreign_a part_n call_v formatae_fw-la epistola_fw-la and_o final_o from_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o receive_v penitent_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a the_o 8._o session_n entreat_v concern_v heliseus_fw-la a_o servant_n who_o
widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la who_o be_v give_v to_o war-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o 19_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 20._o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 21._o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unruproveable_a conversation_n among_o man_n 22._o presbyter_n &_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n and_o remain_a place_n 23._o youth-hood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_a therefore_o let_v they_o that_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorrigible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n 24._o it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n 25._o to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n 26._o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n 27._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n &_o sorcerer_n 28._o let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n &_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n 29._o or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v 30._o to_o reproove_v the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o 31._o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v 32._o see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v they_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n &_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a 33._o that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diverse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v 34._o a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n have_v be_v keep_v 35._o a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v hinder_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n 36._o whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o undertake_v any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n 37._o see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n those_o person_n or_o their_o child_n to_o be_v indigent_a who_o have_v render_v any_o rent_n to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o render_v a_o just_a deserve_a retribution_n to_o their_o bene-factor_n in_o sustain_v they_o to_o who_o benevolence_n they_o be_v addote_v 38._o the_o deacon_n be_v decern_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n let_v the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o orarium_fw-la only_o upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n 39_o and_o not_o upon_o their_o right_a shoulder_n and_o let_v it_o neither_o be_v beautify_v with_o colour_n nor_o with_o gold_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zosinus_n call_v it_o linostima_fw-la let_v clergyman_n have_v the_o upper-most_a part_n of_o their_o head_n bare_a and_o shave_a 40._o and_o the_o lower-part_n round_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o gallicia_n who_o do_v shave_v only_o a_o little_a of_o the_o upper-most_a part_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n note_n conform_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o heretic_n which_o dishonour_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n no_o strange_a woman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o churchman_n 41._o only_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o her_o daughter_n or_o father_n sister_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o among_o which_o person_n the_o band_n of_o nature_n permit_v not_o to_o suspect_v any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n 42._o who_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o forbid_a lust_n of_o strange_a woman_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o sell_v the_o woman_n and_o redact_v the_o man_n infect_v with_o their_o lust_n for_o a_o space_n unto_o penance_n if_o a_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n marry_v a_o wife_n 43._o or_o a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_v woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o again_o clergyman_n 44._o who_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o armour_n voluntary_o and_o have_v go_v to_o war_n fare_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n churchman_n 45._o who_o be_v find_v spoil_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o person_n depart_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o three_o year_n penance_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n 46._o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o public_a indiction_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n
with_o great_a liberty_n they_o may_v attend_v upon_o spiritual_a service_n let_v bishop_n have_v some_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o their_o house-holde-affaire_n 47._o according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v ordain_v a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n either_o by_o his_o parent_n devotion_n note_n or_o by_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v embark_v into_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n again_o unto_o a_o secular_a estate_n 49._o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o contemplative_a life_n let_v not_o their_o bishop_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n note_n because_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o live_v 50._o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o constitute_v abbot_n to_o govern_v monastery_n and_o to_o correct_v enormity_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redact_v they_o to_o servile_a office_n nor_o to_o convert_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o abbey_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o a_o possession_n due_o belong_v to_o themselves_o 51._o the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n return_v again_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marry_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o lament_v for_o their_o by_o past_a sin_n 52._o religious_a man_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o nation_n and_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o monk_n of_o any_o monastery_n let_v the_o bishop_n restrain_v their_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o appoint_v they_o either_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o a_o monastery_n except_o such_o as_o through_o infirmity_n or_o age_n have_v get_v a_o exemption_n 53._o they_o who_o have_v confess_v the_o commit_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n 54._o secular_a man_n who_o in_o receive_v their_o penance_n have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o revolt_v again_o and_o will_v needs_o become_v laicke_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a then_o let_v they_o be_v count_v apostate_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 55._o widow_n who_o have_v put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n and_o vow_a chastity_n if_o they_o marry_v they_o have_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o 56._o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o these_o who_o already_o by_o constraint_n have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n sisebutus_n see_v they_o have_v be_v already_o partaker_n of_o our_o sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o persevere_v leave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v be_v count_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a they_o who_o receive_v the_o bribe_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o jew_n 57_o to_o cloak_n their_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o count_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jew_n 59_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v circumcise_v their_o son_n or_o servant_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n sisenandus_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o circumcise_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o their_o body_n by_o circumcision_n jew_n 60._o who_o be_v punish_v to_o death_n for_o any_o contempt_n do_v by_o they_o against_o christ_n after_o their_o baptism_n this_o punishment_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v their_o child_n from_o right_a to_o enjoy_v their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezech._n 18.20_o let_v not_o jew_n 61._o after_o their_o conversion_n haunt_v the_o company_n of_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n as_o yet_o addict_v to_o the_o abolish_v law_n of_o ceremony_n leave_v they_o be_v pervert_v if_o they_o transgress_v this_o ordinance_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o service_n to_o christian_n other_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_o scourge_v jew_n 62._o who_o have_v marry_v christian_a woman_n if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n company_n and_o let_v the_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n jew_n 63._o who_o have_v once_o profess_a christian_a faith_n and_o have_v sliden_fw-mi back_o again_o from_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v witness_n before_o a_o judge_n albeit_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o like_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v suspect_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o let_v no_o jew_n be_v prefer_v to_o any_o public_a office_n 64._o let_v no_o jew_n presume_v to_o buy_v a_o christian_a servant_n 65._o which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o servant_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n bishop_n 66._o who_o have_v not_o benefit_v the_o church_n by_o any_o proper_a donation_n of_o their_o own_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o impoverish_v their_o church_n by_o set_v at_o liberty_n church-servant_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v his_o successor_n shall_v reduce_v those_o servant_n again_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o iniquity_n without_o any_o just_a right_n have_v absolve_v 67._o a_o bishop_n who_o set_v a_o servant_n at_o liberty_n have_v first_o by_o permutation_n set_v another_o of_o the_o like_a worth_n and_o merit_n in_o his_o place_n shall_v deny_v liberty_n to_o the_o foresaid_a servant_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n else_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o liberty_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o his_o former_a servile_a condition_n in_o that_o same_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v harm_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o permutation_n afore_o say_v shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a 68_o he_o who_o have_v augment_v church-rent_n either_o by_o confer_v or_o accquire_v some_o augmentation_n unto_o it_o have_v some_o liberty_n to_o set_v church-servant_n at_o liberty_n provide_v always_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o church_n 71._o because_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n never_o die_v let_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n &_o depend_v upon_o their_o patrociny_n if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a let_v their_o liberty_n be_v forfeit_a and_o let_v the_o church_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o insolency_n and_o wrong_n 73._o servant_n who_o be_v set_v at_o so_o full_a liberty_n that_o their_o patron_n have_v keep_v no_o band_n of_o subjection_n over_o their_o head_n if_o they_o be_v unspotted_a and_o unreprovable_a they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o it_o be_v unseemly_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o spiritual_a office_n who_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o servile_a subjection_n of_o a_o earthly_a master_n 74._o in_o the_o end_n earnest_a supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o many_o anathenus_fw-la be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o end_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n and_o seventy_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la toledo_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heracleon_n convene_v with_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n twenty_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n nothing_o be_v entreat_v except_o a_o mandate_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o yearly_a litany_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o day_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ides_n of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n intervene_v these_o three_o day_n litany_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o week_n in_o these_o three_o day_n pardon_v for_o sin_n shall_v be_v humble_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n appoint_v supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o
child_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o seek_v the_o kingly_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rail_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n martin_n 652._o or_o as_o other_o reckon_v 650._o pope_n martinus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n together_o with_o the_o impious_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n set_v out_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o this_o council_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o ample_a confession_n of_o faith_n many_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v all_o tend_v to_o damn_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o lord_n mother_n or_o the_o two_o nativity_n of_o christ_n one_o before_o all_o time_n and_o another_o in_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v damn_v who_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o five_o precede_a general_a counsel_n in_o particular_a theodorus_n of_o pharatrita_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v as_o patron_n and_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n there_o be_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o father_n than_o of_o scripture_n in_o this_o council_n a_o perilous_a example_n to_o the_o posterity_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v of_o 52._o bishop_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n the_o occasion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o precede_a counsel_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n litany_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v say_v 2._o as_o be_v appoint_v yearly_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o king_n in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v before_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o royal_a seat_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v obey_v otherwise_o let_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o put_v this_o act_n in_o execution_n be_v count_v accurse_v and_o be_v a_o faggot_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n what_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o saracen_n some_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o act_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n 4._o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o simony_n or_o largition_n of_o money_n to_o attain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 5._o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o church-rent_n let_v he_o possess_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o praecaria_n lest_o by_o long_a possession_n the_o church_n rent_n be_v diminish_v 6._o if_o any_o person_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o accept_v if_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v it_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o he_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o his_o order_n 7._o the_o seven_o canon_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o four_o and_o fifty_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o marry_a man_n 8._o who_o vow_v chastity_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n if_o he_o recover_v health_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o cohabite_v again_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o she_o die_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o permissive_o through_o indulgence_n and_o a_o consideration_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n servant_n 9_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o one_o prelate_n die_v and_o another_o succee_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v else_o their_o charter_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n next_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n the_o child_n of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n 10._o if_o their_o parent_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o same_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v and_o shall_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n always_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n 11._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o accusation_n be_v punish_v unless_o his_o accuser_n be_v present_v and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o infamous_a person_n let_v no_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o accusation_n except_o in_o a_o action_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n he_o who_o have_v commit_v heinous_a offence_n 12._o and_o fear_v punishment_n flee_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n for_o refuge_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v let_v young_a man_n honour_v they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o favour_n with_o prince_n 13._o and_o let_v senior_n love_o cherish_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o present_a unto_o they_o profitable_a example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o canon_n entreat_v of_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o 15._o who_o be_v find_v faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o rent_n and_o land_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v firm_o in_o their_o possession_n without_o revocation_n 19_o in_o the_o 16.17.18_o and_o 19_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bountiful_a kindness_n of_o king_n chintilla_fw-la towards_o the_o church_n a_o provision_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v allure_v by_o no_o deceitful_a persuasion_n to_o take_v a_o course_n against_o the_o king_n a_o protestation_n before_o god_n his_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enterprise_v any_o attempt_n against_o the_o king_n &_o his_o noble_a estate_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o end_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o good_a success_n to_o their_o meeting_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v assemble_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n national_n assembly_n be_v conveened_a at_o this_o time_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 662._o as_o functius_n reckon_v and_o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o chindasuvindus_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o 7._o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o 4._o archbishop_n 30._o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o messenger_n from_o they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v theodisclus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n a_o grecian_a borne_n he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o isidorus_n and_o disperse_v many_o error_n in_o his_o church_n &_o he_o contend_v for_o supermacie_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o this_o council_n theodisclus_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n the_o priority_n of_o dignity_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n six_o canon_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o meeting_n first_o laicke_n and_o man_n also_o in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v forbid_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o country_n either_o by_o sedition_n or_o treason_n 2._o secondlie_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n any_o man_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n be_v hinder_v by_o
any_o superuenient_a sickness_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v 3._o three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n shall_v extort_v or_o oppress_v the_o church_n which_o they_o visit_v five_o 5._o that_o man_n enclose_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v first_o receive_v instruction_n in_o their_o monastery_n before_o they_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o six_o 6._o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o near_a adjacent_a place_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o toledo_n cabillonum_n cabillonum_n vulgar_o call_v chalon_n be_v a_o town_n in_o burgunnie_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o matiscone_n in_o this_o town_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o clodoneus_n king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 44._o bishop_n gandericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v precedent_n and_o laudilenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o arl_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n until_o the_o next_o council_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v great_a allowance_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o one_o town_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sell_v a_o christian_a servant_n to_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o two_o abbot_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v one_o monastery_n that_o no_o labour_a of_o the_o ground_n or_o other_o secular_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o many_o other_o canon_n coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n rome_n and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o agatho_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v decern_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 125._o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n lombardy_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o britane_n and_o sclavonian_n that_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v damn_v the_o vaunt_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o agatho_n write_v to_o the_o six_o general_a council_n wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o lay_v they_o aside_o at_o this_o time_n for_o they_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 671._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v conveened_a to_o this_o assembly_n resort_v two_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n great_a disputation_n be_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v perjury_n in_o end_v it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o necessity_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n for_o herod_n and_o jephthah_n sin_v in_o make_v unlawful_a oath_n but_o they_o sin_v more_o grievous_o in_o perform_v unlawful_a oath_n 7._o marriage_n be_v utterlie_o forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v to_o confirm_v this_o interdiction_n of_o marriage_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n coloss._n 3.5_o miserable_a ignorance_n in_o this_o age_n count_v marriage_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v uncleanness_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o mortify_v yea_o and_o the_o subdeacons_a who_o plead_v for_o retain_v of_o their_o wife_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o their_o admission_n no_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o severe_a manner_n interdit_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o suffer_v penance_n until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o psalter_n 9_o eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v in_o lent_n for_o three_o principal_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n be_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n secondlie_o because_o that_o christ_n by_o fast_v forty_o day_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n for_o break_v the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v afflict_v his_o body_n four_o time_n ten_o day_n in_o the_o 10._o canon_n 10._o the_o virtue_n where_o with_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v who_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n 11._o the_o ordinance_n of_o precede_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 12._o and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v deal_n with_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 56._o 57_o 58._o 59_o and_o 60._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 673._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o toledo_n reign_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 16._o bishop_n conveened_a in_o toledo_n and_o make_v these_o ordinance_n follow_v first_o 1._o that_o founder_n of_o church_n and_o bestower_n of_o rent_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n that_o church-rent_n be_v not_o abuse_v with_o misorder_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o let_v complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n founder_n of_o church_n 2._o during_o their_o life-time_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v man_n who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v that_o it_o decay_v not_o if_o any_o churchman_n bestow_v any_o part_n of_o church-rent_a 3._o under_o the_o colour_n of_o prestation_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o a_o evidence_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a let_v the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a administrator_n of_o the_o church-affaire_n 4._o be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o his_o heir_n and_o the_o church_n if_o a_o bishop_n build_v a_o monastery_n 5._o let_v he_o not_o bestow_v above_o the_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o prelacy_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o building_n and_o in_o case_n he_o build_v a_o paroch_n church_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o burial_n place_n let_v he_o not_o bestow_v above_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n for_o charge_n of_o building_n to_o the_o bishop_n belong_v the_o three_o part_n of_o rent_n of_o every_o paroch_n church_n in_o his_o diosie_n 6._o and_o whether_o he_o leave_v that_o three_o part_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n his_o gift_n shall_v stand_v firm_a without_o revocation_n let_v no_o man_n 7._o under_o pretence_n of_o propinquity_n and_o because_o he_o be_v heir_n intromet_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o case_n the_o metropolitan_a depart_v this_o life_n let_v no_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o good_n be_v make_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o be_v successor_n lest_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n the_o church_n be_v damnify_v 8._o if_o any_o man_n minister_a in_o a_o church-office_n alienate_v a_o part_n of_o church-rent_n the_o supputation_n of_o time_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o charter_n be_v subscribe_v and_o so_o after_o his_o death_n let_v the_o prescription_n run_v on_o 9_o the_o nine_o canon_n measure_v the_o commodity_n which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o bury_v another_o bishop_n 10._o child_n procreate_v by_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heritage_n some_o time_n belong_v to_o their_o parent_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v mancipate_v to_o perpetual_a service_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o father_n serve_v let_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a business_n in_o counsel_n to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o one_o antichristian_a
precept_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n than_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n 11._o let_v not_o a_o servant_n be_v accept_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v first_o set_v at_o liberty_n 22._o when_o servant_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n let_v the_o supputation_n of_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o charter_n be_v make_v 16._o servant_n set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v neither_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o goth_n blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n that_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o if_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o sell_v land_n let_v the_o land_n be_v first_o offer_v for_o a_o competent_a price_n to_o one_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v jew_n who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a feast_n attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o part_n where_o their_o dwelling_n be_v 17._o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o commandment_n beâ—_n ansgrese_v the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v the_o jew_n either_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a in_o the_o end_n thanks_o be_v render_v to_o god_n for_o their_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o king_n recesuvindus_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o recesuvindus_n toledo_n king_n of_o goth_n assemble_v in_o toledo_n one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n they_o decern_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n mother_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o find_v dutiful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n that_o man_n unmeet_a for_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n neither_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n nor_o for_o hope_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n that_o widow_n profess_v a_o religious_a order_n shall_v receive_v a_o habit_n convenient_a for_o that_o order_n and_o that_o woman_n who_o depart_v again_o from_o their_o profess_a order_n shall_v be_v punish_v that_o parent_n shall_v not_o render_v their_o child_n to_o religious_a order_n before_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n final_o protamius_fw-la bishop_n of_o bracara_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o fructuosus_fw-la be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bamba_n toledo_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n nineteen_o bishop_n and_o seven_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v in_o toledo_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n quiricus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o a_o protestation_n of_o a_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o assembly_n that_o no_o tumult_n nor_o contentious_a disputation_n nor_o indecent_a laughter_n shall_v disturb_v the_o comely_a modesty_n of_o their_o assembly_n they_o set_v down_o a_o prolix_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o form_n follow_v 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n and_o apt_a to_o teach_v 2._o that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v try_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o diocese_n increase_v in_o knowledged_a that_o the_o form_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n shall_v be_v likewise_o use_v in_o other_o inferior_a church_n 4._o that_o person_n who_o have_v discorded_a shall_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o 5._o that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o judge_v in_o action_n of_o blood_n 6._o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v sentence_n before_o a_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n 7._o bishop_n who_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v beside_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n 8._o no_o reward_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o bishop_n before_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v not_o acquire_v that_o dignity_n by_o reward_n either_o give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v 10._o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n let_v he_o first_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v constant_o in_o that_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 11._o let_v no_o man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o ministrate_n it_o 12._o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v when_o peril_n of_o death_n impend_v albeit_o complete_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v 13._o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v by_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o madness_n 14._o he_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v have_v other_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o any_o infirmity_n the_o other_o assistant_n brother_n may_v supply_v his_o place_n 15._o counsel_n be_v ordain_v yearly_o to_o be_v keep_v brac._n if_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o precise_o keep_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o bracara_n and_o toledo_n let_v no_o man_n marvel_n some_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meetâ—_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o frequent_o conveened_a follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o except_o the_o eleven_o council_n conveened_a twelve_o year_n after_o the_o 10_o shall_v be_v miserable_o disjoin_v if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o comport_v with_o by_o the_o favourable_a reader_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o abridge_v this_o head_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o a_o learned_a reader_n this_o council_n of_o bracara_n by_o caranza_n be_v call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n in_o it_o many_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o manichaean_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n canon_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o council_n be_v so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o 30._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o poesy_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o psalter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o 4_o year_n of_o bambas_n brac._n king_n of_o goth_n eight_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o braga_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n for_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n after_o this_o they_o set_v down_o eight_o ordinance_n in_o manner_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v reject_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n only_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o liquor_n of_o milk_n nor_o pure_a unmix_a wine_n nor_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n here_o mark_v that_o the_o give_v of_o unmix_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v superstition_n such_o bitter_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v upon_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v call_v superstition_n 2._o that_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o abuse_v and_o employ_v to_o secular_a and_o humane_a use_n 3._o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n let_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o orarium_fw-la on_o both_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v signate_v on_o his_o breast_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 4._o let_v no_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n cohabit_v with_o woman_n no_o not_o with_o their_o own_o sister_n without_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n 5._o upon_o festival_n day_n relic_n enclose_v in_o a_o ark_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v bear_v 1_o chron._n 15.15_o and_o not_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o carry_v they_o himself_o then_o shall_v he_o walk_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coach_n by_o his_o deacon_n here_o mark_v
how_o man_n tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6._o presbyter_n abbot_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o in_o disperson_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o bring_v himself_o into_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n 7._o let_v no_o honour_n be_v sell_v for_o promise_v of_o reward_n 8._o let_v governor_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n in_o the_o end_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n &_o they_o subscribe_v the_o fore_n name_v ordinance_n here_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o king_n still_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n power_n of_o convocate_a counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 681._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n pogonatus_n constantinople_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n donus_n nor_o agatho_n his_o successor_n nor_o of_o leo_n the_o 2._o the_o successor_n of_o agatho_n as_o the_o divall_n letter_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o pope_n donus_n and_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o pope_n agatho_n clear_o testify_v as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n convene_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a discrepance_n betwixt_o the_o author_n who_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o their_o number_n the_o least_o number_n reckon_v be_v 150._o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v about_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o stephanus_n his_o disciple_n pertinacious_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n confirm_v also_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honorius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o letter_n write_v to_o sergius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o clear_o know_v that_o he_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o erour_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o this_o cause_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v likewise_o polychronius_n a_o ridiculous_a monk_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o with_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n reject_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o a_o paper_n and_o over_o spread_v it_o upon_o a_o beer_n wherein_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v lay_v he_o put_v the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o trial_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o deceitful_a fellow_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n and_o constitution_n concern_v church-discipline_n as_o other_o counsel_n have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o pogenatus_fw-la gather_v these_o same_o father_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v they_o make_v many_o constitution_n but_o two_o in_o special_a which_o displease_v the_o roman_a church_n first_o they_o annul_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n second_o they_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o constitution_n and_o canon_n pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v albeit_o his_o ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n have_v subscribe_v they_o in_o constantinople_n bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n toledo_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o euringius_n and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o euringius_n 33._o bishop_n with_o some_o abbot_n and_o 13._o nobleman_n of_o the_o court_n convene_v at_o toledo_n the_o king_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o this_o council_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n for_o confession_n of_o faith_n adhere_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o this_o the_o hand-writing_n and_o seal_n of_o bambas_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o julianus_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v present_v whereby_o it_o be_v know_v that_o bambas_n have_v resign_v his_o government_n in_o favour_n of_o euringius_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o euringius_n be_v solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v assoil_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o bambas_n and_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n euringius_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o new_a bishopricke_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o village_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o emerita_n beg_v pardon_n for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n bambas_n they_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o often_o as_o they_o offer_v it_o the_o act_n make_v in_o precede_a counsel_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v renew_v and_o amplify_v in_o this_o council_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n other_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o euringius_n and_o egita_n see_v there_o be_v little_o write_v of_o they_o worthy_a of_o commemoration_n i_o overpass_v with_o silence_n centurie_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n london_n where_o bonifacius_n be_v present_a and_o brithuvaldus_fw-la the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o saxon_n rule_v in_o england_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o purpose_n entreat_v in_o this_o council_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o disputation_n be_v hear_v whether_o that_o service_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a wartant_fw-fr for_o bring_v image_n into_o place_n of_o adoration_n and_o for_o worship_v they_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o eguvinus_n a_o superstitious_a monk_n in_o england_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benet_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v her_o will_n that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v these_o dream_n once_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o eguvinus_n and_o approve_a by_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o obtrude_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v embrace_v in_o england_n with_o little_a contradiction_n in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a time_n the_o other_o purpose_n entreat_v in_o this_o council_n be_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o receive_v without_o reluctation_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v whereupon_o follow_v a_o build_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n philippicus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o undo_v of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o the_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o according_a to_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o monk_n name_v john_n who_o foretold_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v emperor_n and_o crave_v this_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o shall_v undo_v the_o six_o general_a council_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n do_v not_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n raze_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o
father_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o same_o effigÃe_n to_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o also_o procure_v that_o the_o emperor_n name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o charter_n and_o that_o his_o effigy_n shall_v not_o be_v ingrave_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o coin_a mettle_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n remoove_v cyrus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n john_n who_o foretold_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 714._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o two_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o wit_n sedulius_n and_o fergustus_n be_v present_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v public_o in_o temple_n which_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n chron._n this_o synod_n be_v refer_v to_o gregory_n the_o three_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n do_v concern_v marriage_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o marriage_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o relict_n of_o a_o presbuter_n or_o deacon_n or_o a_o nun_n or_o his_o spiritual_a sister_n or_o his_o brother_n wife_n or_o his_o niece_n or_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n or_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o his_o near_a cousin_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o by_o these_o or_o ravish_v he_o have_v lead_v away_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v with_o juchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v violate_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n no_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hair_n gregorie_n the_o three_o three_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o mandate_n from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n concern_v abolish_n of_o image_n he_o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 903._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n here_o mark_v the_o tyranny_n and_o fierceness_n of_o antichrist_n who_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o a_o roman_a preacher_n to_o dismount_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n from_o their_o royal_a throne_n yet_o gregory_n the_o three_o attempt_v such_o high_a matter_n because_o the_o emperor_n leo_n have_v disallow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n likewise_o by_o his_o instigation_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o italy_n refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o antichrist_n display_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o hateful_a enmity_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o own_o time_n likewise_o anastatius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dislike_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v two_o irremissable_a sin_n and_o merit_v the_o great_a anathem_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mentz_n 742._o and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o zacharias_n the_o first_o bonifaoius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n for_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o that_o country_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o country_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v many_o part_n of_o germany_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o king_n charles_n howsoever_o bonifacius_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_a and_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o armour_n 1._o and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n &_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v and_o such_o idle_a pastime_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n 2._o that_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n especial_o concern_v his_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n the_o form_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o say_n of_o mass_n 3._o that_o no_o uncouth_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v admit_v without_o the_o trial_n and_o allowance_n of_o a_o synod_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o clothe_v as_o secular_a man_n with_o short_a cloak_n but_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o woman_n cohabite_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o 5._o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o abolish_v all_o heathenish_a superstition_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 755._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n constantinople_n a_o general_a council_n of_o 338._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o oratory_n and_o temple_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v worship_v be_v forbid_v as_o a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o solace_v themselves_o with_o picture_a similitude_n of_o their_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o yea_o for_o three_o principal_a cause_n they_o damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n first_o because_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o holy_a scripture_n second_o because_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unseparable_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v present_v by_o a_o image_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o represent_v his_o humane_a nature_n by_o a_o image_n leave_v we_o shall_v seem_v to_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n and_o three_o because_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v utterlie_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n such_o as_o epiphanius_n eusebius_n gregorius_n theologus_fw-la athanasius_n amphilochius_n chrysostomus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v a_o prolixt_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a father_n therefore_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o will_v here_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o place_n which_o be_v this_o eusebius_n pamphili_n 9_o write_v to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n who_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v send_v she_o he_o return_v unto_o her_o this_o answer_n because_o you_o have_v write_v unto_o i_o to_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v what_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v inquire_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o true_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n bear_v the_o character_n and_o engrave_v similitude_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o seek_v the_o image_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n except_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v the_o similitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o clad_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n understand_v that_o the_o splendour_n and_o shine_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v represent_v with_o dead_a colour_n and_o shadow_v picture_n for_o even_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o shine_a face_n mat._n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o mark_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o luk._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 28._o how_o much_o less_o be_v we_o now_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o celestial_a splendour_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o this_o council_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n georgius_n cyprius_n and_o damascene_fw-la a_o monk_n who_o be_v principal_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v 19_o in_o number_n invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v allowance_n in_o the_o 15._o &_o 17._o canon_n
so_o that_o in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o a_o vive_a pattern_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o counsel_n like_o as_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v dungue_n so_o likewise_o in_o every_o council_n there_o be_v find_v some_o note_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n except_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nice_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 788._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o bythania_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o this_o assembly_n basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o myra_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorium_n offer_v to_o the_o council_n their_o supplicant_n letter_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n these_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o unconstant_a fool_n be_v accept_v in_o favour_n as_o a_o preamble_n unto_o this_o malignant_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o lie_v such_o as_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a babe_n to_o procure_v remedy_n against_o his_o sickness_n and_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n the_o miraculous_a restore_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o health_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n produce_v to_o constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n such_o a_o legend_n of_o lie_v no_o council_n can_v have_v hear_v read_v in_o their_o audience_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v effectual_o work_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n write_v by_o eusebius_n express_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n be_v not_o leprous_a but_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o a_o clean_a and_o unspotted_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n in_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n in_o nicomedia_n notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n be_v think_v to_o redound_v to_o he_o or_o her_z who_o be_v present_a by_o the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n 1._o but_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o not_o of_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a confabulation_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o monk_n who_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o tempt_v continual_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o will_v make_v none_o end_v of_o tempt_v he_o except_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o desist_v from_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o monk_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o a_o matter_n express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 794._o frankford_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o frankford_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heretic_n foelix_n who_o call_v christ_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o ratisbona_n anno._n 742._o but_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o new_a again_o condemn_v as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n partly_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a disputation_n that_o arise_v every_o where_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o allow_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o also_o of_o germany_n &_o lombardie_n as_o province_n subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n likewise_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o ambassador_n theophilactus_fw-la &_o stephanus_n to_o the_o council_n and_o charles_n himself_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a hope_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n shall_v have_v give_v consent_n and_o allowance_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n collationed_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o they_o disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o strict_a prohibition_n to_o picture_n image_n either_o in_o temple_n of_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o disallow_v the_o act_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o honour_v they_o with_o garment_n incense_n candle_n and_o kneel_v unto_o they_o count_v the_o aforesaid_a act_n to_o be_v so_o impious_a that_o the_o council_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v be_v neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v catholic_a nor_o oecumenicke_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v all_o refute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n reckon_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o in_o case_n epiphanius_n have_v count_v the_o hater_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n heretic_n he_o have_v likewise_o insert_v their_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v so_o much_o in_o this_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o make_v more_o against_o they_o than_o it_o make_v for_o they_o moreov_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n write_v to_o ihonne_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o disallow_v the_o very_a bring_v in_o of_o image_n into_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a language_n by_o jerom._n the_o epistle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v read_v it_o in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n cent._n 8._o chap._n 9_o centurie_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o mentz_n be_v assemble_v 30._o bishop_n 25._o abbot_n mentz_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n count_n and_o judge_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_a and_o laicke_n person_n after_o three_o day_n abstinence_n and_o fast_v join_v with_o litany_n public_a prayer_n and_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o company_n in_o the_o first_o company_n be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o noter_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o work_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n the_o enormity_n of_o man_n life_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o company_n be_v abbot_n and_o monk_n read_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o three_o company_n be_v lord_n and_o judge_n ponder_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n who_o come_v to_o complain_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o 1.2_o and_o 3._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n entreat_v concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 4._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v chief_o at_o easter_n and_o
whitsonday_n except_o necessity_n &_o fear_n of_o death_n require_v prevening_n of_o these_o time_n 5._o that_o unity_n and_o concord_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v one_o common_a father_n in_o heaven_n one_o mother_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o earth_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o celestial_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o yea_o and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n entreat_v of_o orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n who_o weakness_n be_v to_o be_v support_v but_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v vantage_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o desolate_a estate_n the_o eight_o canon_n recommend_v unity_n to_o be_v keep_v betwixt_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n and_o civil_a judge_n a_o canon_n indeed_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o time_n the_o nine_o &_o ten_o canon_n prescribe_v to_o the_o clergy_n precept_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o sober_a life_n with_o abstinence_n from_o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o theatrical_a spectacle_n from_o pomp_n and_o unhonest_a banquet_n and_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v heavy_a heart_a than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o banquet_v usury_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o take_v of_o reward_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o medicinal_a cure_n be_v forbid_v to_o beware_v of_o deceit_n and_o conjuration_n to_o flee_v hatred_n emulation_n backebiting_a and_o envy_v wander_a eye_n and_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n a_o petulant_a and_o proud_a gesture_n be_v forbid_v filthy_a word_n and_o work_n be_v altogether_o abhor_v chastity_n be_v recommend_v the_o frequent_a visitation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o widow_n and_o virgin_n be_v prohibit_v due_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o senior_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n read_v and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o it_o become_v man_n who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o divine_a service_n precept_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n and_o the_o fabric_n of_o their_o dwell_a place_n i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n leave_v i_o shall_v overcharge_v a_o short_a compend_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n in_o the_o 32._o canon_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o 33._o the_o great_a litanie_n or_o rogation_n to_o be_v observe_v three_o day_n by_o all_o christian_n with_o fast_v fackecloath_n ash_n walk_v barefooted_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o humble_a carriage_n 34.35_o and_o 36._o public_a fast_n and_o keep_v of_o festival_n day_n be_v command_v 37._o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a in_o it_o no_o merchant_n ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o no_o criminal_a cause_n to_o be_v judge_v 38._o and_o 39_o tithe_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o man_n flee_v to_o church_n for_o safeguard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violent_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o refuge_n 40._o in_o church_n and_o the_o portch_v thereof_o let_v no_o secular_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v 41._o let_v no_o ancient_a church_n be_v spoil_v of_o tithe_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o build_n of_o new_a oratory_n 42._o concern_v church-rente_n bestow_v for_o reparation_n and_o uphold_v of_o church_n 43._o and_o 44._o that_o no_o priest_n say_v mass_n himself_o alone_o for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o person_n present_a except_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la or_o such_o other_o passage_n also_o frequent_a offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o present_v of_o the_o pax_n be_v recommend_v to_o christian_a people_n 45._o that_o every_o person_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o they_o who_o can_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n let_v they_o learn_v they_o in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n 46._o drunkenness_n be_v detest_v and_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n without_o amendment_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 57_o godfather_n shall_v attend_v that_o their_o spiritual_a child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n 48._o filthy_a libidinous_a song_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v about_o church_n 49._o the_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n 50._o let_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o church_n man_n have_v such_o advocate_n and_o agentes_fw-la in_o their_o affair_n who_o be_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o all_o unrighteous_a deal_v 51._o let_v not_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v transport_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n 52._o no_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n except_o the_o body_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o abbot_n or_o of_o a_o worthy_a presbyter_n or_o of_o a_o faithful_a laicke_n person_n 53._o incestuous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v penitent_a 54.55_o and_o 56._o marriage_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v his_o spiritual_a daughter_n or_o sister_n neither_o the_o woman_n who_o son_n or_o daughter_n he_o have_v lead_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v marry_v they_o shall_v be_v separate_v again_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o marriage_n his_o wife_n sister_n neither_o shall_v a_o woman_n marry_v her_o husband_n brother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rheims_n rheims_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o he_o not_o only_o assemble_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o frankford_n anno._n 794._o in_o the_o which_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v now_o age_v &_o see_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o procure_v reformation_n of_o the_o lewd_a manner_n of_o churchman_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v at_o one_o time_n to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 813._o five_o national_a counsel_n to_o be_v conveened_a in_o diverse_a place_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n one_o be_v conveened_a at_o mentz_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v another_o at_o rheims_n the_o three_o at_o tower_n the_o four_o at_o cabilone_n or_o chalons_n &_o the_o five_o at_o arles_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n no_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n neither_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n avow_a in_o any_o of_o these_o counsel_n so_o much_o avail_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n in_o this_o council_n at_o rheims_n wulfarius_fw-la archbishop_n be_v precedent_n 44._o canon_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o counsel_n make_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 1._o can._n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v diligent_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n &_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o that_o every_o man_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v walk_v worthy_o comforme_v to_o his_o call_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o subdeacons_a how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_a 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o deacon_n to_o minister_v cond_z in_o their_o office_n 6._o ignorant_n priest_n be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v the_o service_n with_o great_a understanding_n 7._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 8._o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n for_o order_v the_o life_n of_o canon_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n be_v read_v to_o reduce_v abbot_n and_o their_o conuent_v to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o order_n 10._o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n be_v read_v to_o admonish_v pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n 11._o sentence_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v read_v to_o admonish_v man_n of_o all_o rank_n both_o prelate_n and_o subject_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o set_v down_o
a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n and_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n and_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o holy_a father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o canon_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o pay_v money_n procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o churchman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n canon_n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n and_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n tower_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v leave_v by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_v 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_v nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o hawk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n to_o support_v indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o bishop_n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o other_o part_n make_v service_n in_o his_o church_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 14._o let_v a_o presbyter_n leave_v a_o low_a place_n and_o presume_v to_o a_o high_a incur_v that_o same_o punishment_n which_o a_o bishop_n deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n shall_v incur_v 15._o a_o presbyter_n who_o attain_v to_o a_o church_n by_o give_v money_n for_o it_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 16._o let_v tithe_n bestow_v upon_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n 17._o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o retribution_n to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o people_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v promerited_a and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o rusticke-latine-language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o person_n may_v understand_v they_o mark_v in_o what_o estimation_n the_o latin_a language_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o instruction_n in_o rustic_a and_o barbarous_a latin_a be_v count_v better_a than_o instruction_n in_o good_a french_a language_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o people_n baptize_v to_o renounce_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o pomp_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v pride_n ostentation_n swell_a conceit_n vainglory_n loftiness_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o ground_n 19_o presbyter_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v
simple_a man_n and_o shave_a their_o head_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v possess_v their_o good_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o canonical_a or_o regular_a repentance_n but_o let_v those_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o hair_n as_o man_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n who_o can_v govern_v their_o own_o affair_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v but_o let_v the_o good_n give_v by_o negligent_a parent_n and_o receive_v or_o rather_o reave_v by_o avaritious_a churchman_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o child_n &_o heir_n 8._o if_o church_n man_n lay_v up_o provision_n of_o come_v in_o victuall-house_n let_v it_o not_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o dearth_n but_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o need_n therewith_o 9_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v and_o the_o insolency_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a jest_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o churchman_n 10._o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v forbid_v 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n must_v not_o resort_v to_o civil_a iudicator_n to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n have_v obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n may_v compeare_v in_o civil_a iudgement-seat_n accompany_v with_o their_o advocate_n 12._o let_v not_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n be_v farmer_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n that_o they_o compel_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n note_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v perilous_a we_o all_o inhibit_v and_o discharge_v it_o 14._o bishop_n in_o visit_v of_o their_o parishioner_n let_v they_o not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o but_o rather_o comfortable_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o correct_v thing_n that_o be_v disorder_v 15._o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o archdeacon_n use_n domination_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o take_v tribute_n from_o they_o which_o smell_v rather_o of_o tyranny_n then_o of_o due_a order_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o use_v domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o examplar_n to_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v much_o less_o shall_v these_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n 16._o like_o as_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o for_o receive_v of_o order_n no_o money_n be_v receive_v even_o so_o for_o buy_v of_o balm_n to_o make_v chrism_n presbyter_n keeper_n of_o chrism_n shall_v bestow_v no_o money_n but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o rent_n shall_v furnish_v balm_n for_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o light_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n that_o presbyter_n have_v pay_v 12._o or_o 14._o penny_n in_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o custom_n we_o have_v ordain_v altogether_o to_o be_v abolish_v 18._o the_o receive_n of_o paund_n from_o incestuous_a person_n and_o from_o man_n who_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n and_o from_o negligent_a presbyter_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o avarice_n but_o rather_o let_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n strike_v upon_o transgressor_n 19_o let_v people_n give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v &_o whereunto_o they_o resort_v all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o hear_v church-seruice_n 20._o let_v peace_n be_v keep_v among_o all_o man_n but_o in_o special_a betwixt_o bishop_n &_o countess_n whereby_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v another_o 21._o civil_a judge_n ought_v to_o judge_v righteous_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o without_o receive_v of_o reward_n and_o let_v their_o officiar_n vicar_n and_o centenaries_n be_v righteous_a man_n lest_o by_o their_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n the_o people_n be_v grieve_v and_o impoverish_v and_o let_v the_o witness_n be_v of_o unsuspect_v credit_n for_o by_o false_a witness_n the_o country_n be_v great_o damnify_v 22._o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n see_v they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n let_v they_o endeavour_n to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o his_o institution_n and_o rule_n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n 24._o concern_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v llaine_n let_v the_o emperor_n give_v determination_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n shall_v belong_v 25._o in_o many_o place_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n have_v cease_v neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o use_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o they_o who_o sin_n public_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a repentance_n and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o deserve_v may_v either_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_v 26._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v contention_n and_o strife_n for_o dividng_v of_o church_n rent_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o those_o church_n until_o they_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v reconcile_v again_o 27._o neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a 28._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o affinity_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n marriage_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o every_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v resolution_n 29._o see_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v count_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o flesh_n their_o parentage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 30._o the_o marriage_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o both_o their_o master_n every_o servant_n remain_v obedient_a to_o his_o own_o master_n note_n 31._o it_o be_v rumour_v that_o some_o woman_n by_o negligence_n and_o other_o fraudulent_o do_v present_a their_o own_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o we_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o such_o woman_n as_o either_o negligent_o or_o fraudulent_o present_v their_o own_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n 32._o let_v a_o sinner_n confess_v unto_o his_o father-confessor_n all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n because_o that_o hatred_n envy_n and_o pride_n be_v such_o pestilentious_a botch_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o secret_o that_o they_o be_v couch_v the_o more_o periculous_o they_o hurt_v 33._o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v confess_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32._o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o father-confessor_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v i_o at_o 5.16.34_o in_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n let_v favour_n and_o hatred_n of_o any_o person_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o let_v the_o injunction_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n who_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n do_v adhibit_v cut_n burn_n and_o vehement_a remedy_n to_o perilous_a disease_n 35._o many_o in_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o their_o humiliaon_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n they_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o spiritual_a abstinence_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o penitent_a person_n exclude_v all_o bodily_a delight_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n sin_n of_o
the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o support_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o let_v man_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o parish_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n 16._o no_o burial_n place_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 17._o let_v laicke_n people_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v already_o let_v not_o their_o body_n be_v remove_v 18._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o holy_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v be_v chalice_n and_o platter_n whereof_o saint_n bonifacius_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n be_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n he_o answer_v that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v golden_a bishop_n and_o wooden_a vessel_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v wooden_a bishop_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o sepherinus_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o glass_n nevertheless_o this_o council_n strait_o inhibit_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n 19_o let_v not_o wine_n without_o water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n because_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n 20._o priest_n be_v shave_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v carry_v upon_o their_o head_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o wit_n of_o thorn_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v crown_v who_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n 21._o let_v not_o presbyter_n who_o be_v call_v before_o justice-seat_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v but_o let_v they_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o holy_a consecration_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n 22._o the_o trial_n of_o person_n defame_v by_o the_o burn_a iron_n be_v cease_v but_o let_v no_o man_n give_v out_o rash_a judgement_n in_o secret_a matter_n 27._o they_o who_o have_v undertake_v a_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o war-fare_a nor_o accept_v upon_o they_o civil_a office_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 31._o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o his_o diabolical_a fact_n let_v no_o man_n pray_v for_o his_o soul_n nor_o distribute_v alm_n for_o his_o relief_n 35._o let_v no_o iustice-court_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o of_o festival_n nor_o fast_v day_n 39_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o not_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o cohabite_v with_o she_o 40._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v pollute_v in_o adultery_n during_o her_o husband_n life-time_n 45._o he_o who_o have_v defile_v two_o sister_n let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o penance_n all_o his_o day_n and_o remain_v continent_n 46._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o pursue_v she_o unto_o the_o death_n she_o flee_v unto_o bishop_n to_o seek_v relief_n let_v they_o travel_v serious_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o she_o her_o life_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o not_o be_v restore_v but_o her_o husband_n during_o his_o life-time_n shall_v not_o marry_v another_o 54._o a_o form_n of_o external_a repentance_n be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o who_o of_o precogitate_v malice_n and_o of_o purpose_n have_v commit_v slaughter_n centurie_n x._o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 903._o a_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o ravenna_n of_o 74._o bishop_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o john_n the_o ten_o whereat_o be_v present_a carolus_n simplex_n the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o council_n the_o act_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la have_v allowance_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n the_o six_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v rheims_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n simplex_n king_n of_o france_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rheims_n apparent_o for_o the_o place_n be_v not_o certain_a for_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o church-rent_n nobleman_n in_o court_n such_o as_o hugo_n and_o his_o brother_n robert_n master_n of_o the_o king_n horse_n and_o vinemarus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o under_o pretence_n of_o sustain_v the_o king_n honourable_a estate_n and_o pay_v wage_n to_o soldier_n have_v convert_v to_o their_o own_o use_n a_o great_a part_n of_o church-rent_n especial_o belong_v to_o abbey_n fulco_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n utter_v his_o mind_n free_o in_o the_o council_n vinemarus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o notable_a oppressor_n in_o the_o court_n defile_v the_o council_n with_o blood_n and_o kill_v fulco_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n return_v unto_o their_o own_o church_n with_o great_a fear_n for_o the_o like_a of_o this_o be_v not_o hear_v since_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o briggandrie_n because_o in_o it_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v slay_v rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o otto_n the_o first_o a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o or_o as_o other_o do_v reckon_v pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o the_o principal_a fault_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v beside_o perfidiousnes_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o emp._n be_v these_o follow_v to_o wit_n 1._o peter_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n affirm_v he_o see_v he_o say_v mass_n and_o communicate_v not_o himself_o 2._o john_n bishop_n narrien_n and_o john_n a_o cardinal_n deacon_n affirm_v they_o see_v he_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o horse-stable_n 3._o benedictus_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n affirm_v he_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4._o likewise_o they_o say_v albeit_o they_o see_v it_o not_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o accompany_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o rainer_n and_o with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sacred_a palace_n like_a unto_o a_o bawdy-house_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v a_o open_a hunter_n 6._o that_o he_o thrust_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o benedict_n his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o by_o so_o do_v procure_v his_o death_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v geld_v john_n a_o archdeacon_n raise_v fire_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o armour_n in_o military_a manner_n 8._o that_o he_o do_v drink_v to_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o clergy_n bear_v witness_v 9_o and_o that_o in_o play_v at_o dice_n he_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v devil_n 10._o that_o he_o say_v not_o matin_n nor_o keep_v his_o canonicke_a hour_n nor_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 11._o that_o he_o distribute_v the_o golden_a cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o harlot_n 12._o that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v one_o zacheus_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o unlearned_a to_o be_v bishop_n to_o the_o hungar_n to_o the_o end_n 7._o that_o by_o his_o seditious_a sermon_n he_o may_v concitate_v they_o against_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o letter_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o his_o proud_a answer_n send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n together_o with_o their_o last_o good_a night_n to_o he_o grant_v to_o he_o such_o power_n of_o bind_v as_o judas_n have_v that_o be_v to_o bind_v his_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o gallow_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o succession_n england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 975._o a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o england_n at_o canterbury_n the_o question_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n be_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n dunstanus_fw-la at_o this_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n but_o the_o question_n be_v so_o well_o discuss_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o dunstanus_fw-la have_v cause_v to_o be_v ashamed_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n satan_n compel_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o argument_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v again_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o disputation_n a_o voice_n sound_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o convention_n that_o dunstanus_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v the_o best_a this_o lie_a miracle_n so_o dash_v the_o
multitude_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n 9_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o next_o meeting_n falthodus_fw-la who_o other_o call_v ethelredus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n of_o scotland_n so_o evident_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n prove_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n that_o the_o answer_n which_o come_v from_o the_o crucifix_n be_v count_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o dunstanus_fw-la serve_v because_o christ_n will_v speak_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n constantinople_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o when_o polyeuchus_n be_v patriarch_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o nicephorus_n have_v obtain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o east_n take_v to_o wife_n theophania_n the_o relict_n of_o romanus_n his_o predecessor_n this_o matter_n so_o displease_v the_o patriarch_n polyeuchus_n that_o he_o debar_v the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n from_o holy_a thing_n pretend_v these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v celebrate_v the_o second_o marriage_n second_o because_o nicephorus_n have_v be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o theophania_n this_o question_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n in_o presence_n both_o of_o prelate_n and_o counsellor_n the_o emperor_n marriage_n be_v allow_v and_o the_o act_n allege_v by_o polyeuchus_n be_v count_v impious_a &_o make_v by_o capronimus_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n the_o proud_a patriarch_n when_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o reason_n arm_v himself_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o stiff_a neckednesse_n until_o bardas_n the_o emperor_n father_n come_v to_o he_o and_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o witness_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o theophania_n thus_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n serious_a in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v now_o prevayl_v both_o in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arnulphus_n 992._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o hugo_n capeto_n king_n of_o france_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o hand-writing_n be_v produce_v wherein_o he_o do_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o hugo_n capeto_o king_n of_o france_n and_o never_o to_o come_v in_o the_o contrary_a under_o pain_n of_o infamy_n and_o perpetual_a malediction_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v countenance_v duke_n charles_n who_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o near_a heir_n thereto_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o lotharius_n to_o duke_n charles_n arnulphus_n have_v open_v the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rheims_n and_o make_v he_o commander_n of_o the_o city_n great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v arnulphus_n his_o friend_n will_v have_v have_v this_o cause_n remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n mighty_o oppone_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o discourse_n be_v very_o prolix_a but_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v be_v well_o recompense_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o disputation_n this_o council_n take_v this_o end_n arnulphus_n confess_v his_o fault_n denude_v himself_o of_o his_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o gilbertus_n who_o have_v be_v instructor_n of_o robert_n the_o king_n son_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n likewise_o arnulphus_n be_v send_v to_o orlience_n to_o be_v imprison_v there_o together_o with_o siguinus_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n because_o he_o consent_v not_o free_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n but_o think_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v oversway_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o courtier_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unlawful_o arnulphus_n when_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n be_v report_v at_o rome_n john_n the_o thirteen_o be_v move_v with_o great_a wrath_n and_o incontinent_a excommunicate_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n in_o so_o do_v pope_n john_n keep_v the_o accustom_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n before_o a_o lawful_a cognition_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n also_o he_o send_v a_o abbot_n call_v leo_n furnish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n to_o appoint_v a_o new_a council_n at_o rheims_n hugo_n king_n of_o france_n be_v somewhat_o terrify_v with_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fear_v to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o so_o many_o bishop_n agree_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o hold_v forward_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o arnulphus_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o leave_v that_o either_o the_o emperor_n otto_n or_o hugo_n capeto_o shall_v be_v offend_v gilbertus_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ravenna_n centurie_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1026._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n the_o second_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o aken_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o the_o word_n &_o manifold_a token_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o calamity_n hang_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n he_o gather_v this_o council_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o frequent_a say_n of_o mass_n the_o people_n by_o fast_v &_o abstinence_n &_o prince_n by_o distribute_v of_o alm_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repetance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v forget_v in_o this_o time_n of_o horrible_a ignorance_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v of_o distribute_v of_o alm_n and_o of_o say_v of_o mass_n also_o new_a fast_v day_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o s._n laurence_n 15._o so_o that_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o human_a tradition_n daily_o increase_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n witness_v be_v make_v null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n halignustat_n 1023._o and_o in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n 2._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o halignustat_n wherein_o harido_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v moderator_n &_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o conformity_n &_o unity_n in_o observation_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n in_o germany_n such_o as_o statut_fw-la time_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o not_o cast_v of_o the_o corporal_a into_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o a_o town_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o foolish_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n &_o that_o no_o sword_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n except_o the_o king_n sword_n and_o no_o meeting_n or_o confabulation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o poarch_n thereof_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v addict_v to_o particular_a and_o select_a mass_n such_o as_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o saint_n michael_n but_o let_v they_o hear_v common_a mass_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o law_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v the_o reckon_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v journey_n to_o rome_n for_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o great_a sin_n before_o he_o have_v first_o confess_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o priest_n and_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n prescribe_v by_o he_o with_o many_o other_o constitution_n full_a of_o new_a invent_a superstition_n triburia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1030._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o triburia_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n after_o some_o constitution_n about_o fast_v one_o arise_v and_o say_v that_o certain_a epistle_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n concern_v peace_n to_o be_v renew_a on_o earth_n &_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nation_n and_o people_n may_v observe_v these_o new_a law_n follow_v law_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v armour_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v restitution_n of_o thing_n
take_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o kindred_n 4._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pardon_v they_o who_o smite_v they_o 5._o that_o every_o friday_n a_o fast_a shall_v be_v keep_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n 6._o that_o on_o saturday_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o fat_a thing_n 7._o that_o man_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v for_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o need_v none_o other_o kind_n of_o repentance_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v these_o new_a law_n &_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v visit_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 9_o nor_o bury_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o new_a law_n which_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n many_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v other_o who_o be_v of_o more_o sound_a judgement_n special_o the_o b._n of_o cambry_n reject_v they_o as_o repugnant_a most_o part_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o wel-ordered_n commonwealth_n &_o to_o charity_n always_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o any_o dare_v affirm_v in_o face_n of_o a_o council_n that_o such_o law_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sutrium_n 1046._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o a_o assembly_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o sutrium_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n for_o pacefy_v a_o horrible_a schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o three_o pope_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o six_o when_o the_o father_n have_v conveened_a at_o sutrium_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n strive_v for_o superiority_n they_o think_v expedient_a to_o remove_v all_o these_o three_o monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o sindigerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o second_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n do_v bind_v the_o roman_n with_o a_o oath_n platina_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n berengarius_fw-la 1050._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la deacon_n at_o angiers_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o council_n gather_v berengarius_fw-la see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v overspr_v in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n evanish_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o opinion_n he_o disaprove_v and_o follow_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n &_o joannes_n scotus_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o lanfrancus_fw-la b._n of_o canterbury_n about_o this_o question_n the_o messenger_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n do_v not_o find_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o normandy_n whether_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o delivethe_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o after_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v he_o though_o absent_a as_o a_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la lo_o the_o nine_o assemble_v another_o council_n at_o vercellis_n against_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1050_o so_o that_o both_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o one_o year_n against_o berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n lanfrancus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o present_a in_o berengarius_fw-la name_n compear_v two_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n melrosius_fw-la scotus_n de_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o condemn_v leo_n likewise_o appoint_v in_o many_o province_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v against_o berengarius_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o persist_v constant_o in_o his_o opinion_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1055._o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n against_o berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o berengarius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a this_o gentle_a answer_n mitigate_v the_o kindle_a affection_n of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n lanfrancus_fw-la object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o delude_v the_o council_n of_o tower_n with_o general_a &_o doubtsome_a word_n berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 100_o &_o 13._o b._n berengarius_fw-la be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la through_o infirmity_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o and_o the_o council_n they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o a_o form_n of_o renounciation_n of_o his_o error_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o berengarius_fw-la accept_v &_o recant_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o publish_v in_o write_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o damn_v his_o own_o recantation_n many_o other_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n such_o as_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n say_v by_o a_o marry_a priest_n that_o no_o laic_a person_n shall_v be_v judge_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v marry_v any_o of_o his_o own_o consanguinity_n until_o the_o seven_o generation_n with_o many_o other_o foolish_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o as_o appear_v milan_n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o send_v petrus_n damianus_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o his_o name_n at_o milan_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v two_o chief_o to_o wit_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o it_o be_v account_v simony_n to_o receive_v investment_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n from_o a_o secular_a man_n it_o be_v count_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o when_o priest_n marry_v wife_n and_o damianus_n to_o bring_v such_o marriage_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o heresy_n he_o say_v that_o fault_n in_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v obstinate_o deâ—â—nded_v they_o become_v heresy_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a definition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o see_v that_o nicolaitan_o be_v not_o call_v heretic_n in_o respect_n they_o have_v wife_n but_o in_o respect_n they_o make_v their_o wife_n common_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o centurie_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n of_o milan_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n complain_v that_o the_o town_n wherein_o ambrose_n be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o other_o church_n damianus_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n albeit_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v sit_v at_o his_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o luca_n at_o his_o other_o after_o that_o the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v damianus_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n many_o thing_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_o and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v content_a like_o inconstant_a fool_n to_o receive_v penance_n for_o cohabitation_n with_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n mantua_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1066._o
of_o our_o lord_n rome_n 1081._o the_o emperor_n irritate_fw-la with_o the_o incessant_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n think_v meet_v once_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o he_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o hildebrand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wolf_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o sheepfold_a of_o god_n they_o flee_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n wherein_o fugitive_a hildebrand_n shall_v appear_v and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o adminstration_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v therefore_o he_o be_v depose_v as_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n a_o lover_n of_o discord_n a_o bloody_a man_n and_o a_o invader_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n by_o sorcery_n and_o gilbertus_n by_o some_o call_v wigbertus_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o the_o roman_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o gilbertus_n beneventum_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v pope_n but_o they_o choose_v another_o who_o be_v abbot_n in_o cassinate_n name_v desiderius_n he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o mathildis_n and_o the_o norman_n commander_n of_o apulia_n as_o functius_n record_v all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n he_o be_v call_v victor_n the_o three_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o beneventum_n which_o be_v his_o native_a soil_n there_o he_o curse_a gilbertus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o chair_n belong_v to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o predecessor_n likewise_o he_o curse_v hugo_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o richard_n abbot_n of_o marseil_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v his_o competitor_n this_o man_n walk_v close_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o hildebrand_n but_o his_o time_n be_v short_a for_o he_o die_v before_o he_o can_v execute_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o mind_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v one_o year_n and_o six_o month_n platina_n attribute_v unto_o he_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o year_n and_o four_o month_n clermont_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1095._o vrbanus_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n at_o clermont_n in_o overnie_n of_o france_n the_o lesson_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v forget_v by_o his_o successor_n therefore_o in_o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v overpass_o study_v to_o shortness_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o spiritual_a office_n nor_o rend_v annex_v thereto_o shall_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secular_a man_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v with_o advice_n of_o many_o christian_a prince_n that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o march_v towards_o jerusalem_n for_o support_v of_o distress_a christian_n and_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o centurie_n xii_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n assemble_v in_o this_o centurie_n if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v particular_o rehearse_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v weary_v in_o read_v they_o for_o they_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o counsel_n so_o that_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o certain_a principal_a head_n and_o to_o produce_v example_n of_o every_o head_n so_o shall_v the_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o they_o who_o assemble_v counsel_n in_o this_o time_n be_v clear_o know_v some_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v for_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n other_o for_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n some_o for_o the_o question_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o extort_v this_o privilege_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o confer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o be_v gather_v for_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o arise_v by_o plurality_n of_o pope_n contend_v hot_o one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o popedom_n many_o counsel_n also_o be_v assemble_v for_o advance_v of_o the_o war_n call_v bellum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la and_o set_v forward_a christian_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n for_o conquer_a the_o holy_a land_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n some_o few_o be_v assemble_v against_o man_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v heretic_n such_o as_o abelardus_n and_o his_o disciple_n gilbertus_n and_o vualdenses_n when_o a_o few_o example_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n shall_v be_v commemorate_a the_o luxriant_a superfluity_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o centurie_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v inconvenien_o abridge_v alexius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n paris_n send_v letter_n to_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o implore_v support_v from_o the_o west_n vrbanus_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o all_o nation_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v present_v himself_o at_o the_o council_n incitate_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n from_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v in_o this_o council_n be_v appoint_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n out_o of_o aquitania_n normandy_n england_n scotland_n ireland_n brittannia_fw-la galitia_fw-la wastemia_n france_n flanders_n lorane_n and_o other_o nation_n towards_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o hademarus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1110._o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n open_o preach_v florence_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v which_o he_o clear_o perceive_v by_o that_o horrible_a change_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o warrior_n than_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o emperor_n and_o most_o contemptuous_o abuse_v they_o they_o deprave_a the_o article_n of_o faith_n profane_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ._n idolatry_n daily_o increase_v hypocritical_a discipline_n through_o propagation_n of_o monastique_a order_n and_o humane_a constitution_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n extol_v moe_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o deceit_n weapon_n and_o slaughter_n then_o by_o free_a election_n matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o order_n of_o clergyman_n who_o count_v themselves_o holy_a and_o final_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o gulf_n devour_v and_o exhaust_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o administrate_v his_o turn_n rather_o by_o force_n than_o reason_n these_o abuse_n and_o other_o like_v to_o these_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n a_o notice_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o and_o open_o domineer_v in_o the_o church_n pascalis_fw-la the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o this_o time_n think_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n therefore_o he_o convene_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n and_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n to_o his_o account_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n only_o he_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o command_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v utter_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n london_n 1102._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n anselmus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n much_o addict_v to_o pope_n paschalis_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o london_n for_o prohibition_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o uncouth_a thing_n in_o england_n and_o some_o count_v it_o a_o holy_a design_n other_o a_o matter_n perilous_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o lest_o man_n attempt_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o their_o strength_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o horrible_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o horrible_a sodomy_n have_v place_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v anselmus_n be_v compel_v to_o convene_v another_o council_n at_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o to_o make_v constitution_n for_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v pollute_v with_o that_o vild_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n nevertheless_o anselmus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n who_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o find_v out_o better_a remedy_n than_o marriage_n to_o stay_v the_o intemperate_a lust_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o
&_o protector_n enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o cluniake_n concern_v his_o opinion_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n papia_n 1160._o the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o two_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o to_o wit_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o victor_n the_o four_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o italy_n to_o appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o papia_n for_o remove_v of_o the_o schism_n and_o for_o decide_v the_o controversy_n by_o declare_v to_o which_o of_o the_o contend_a pope_n the_o popedom_n shall_v belong_v both_o the_o pope_n be_v warn_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o the_o emperor_n belong_v power_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n like_v as_o constantinus_n theodosius_n justinianus_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o of_o latter_a time_n carolus_n magnus_n and_o the_o emperor_n otto_n notwithstanding_o since_o that_o matter_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o bishop_n he_o remit_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n to_o the_o father_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o papia_n for_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n pope_n victor_n the_o four_o appear_v and_o be_v content_a that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o council_n the_o council_n take_v this_o effect_n that_o victor_n the_o four_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n curse_v the_o emp._n and_o pope_n victor_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o his_o favourer_n at_o clermount_v wherein_o he_o open_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o emp._n frederick_n and_o pope_n victor_n and_o count_n palatine_n and_o all_o other_o principal_a favourer_n of_o victor_n so_o great_a patience_n be_v in_o pope_n alexander_n when_o his_o papal_a dignity_n be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o mix_v as_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o eartth_n together_o not_o for_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o zeal_n to_o keep_v his_o papal_a pre-eminence_n for_o beside_o the_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v at_o clermont_n he_o gather_v another_o at_o tower_n anno_fw-la 1164._o and_o be_v no_o less_o prodigal_a in_o his_o curse_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o competitor_n victor_n yea_o and_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n 29._o of_o the_o east_n for_o propagation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o a_o great_a assembly_n be_v convene_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n call_v constantiniana_n their_o consultation_n be_v about_o the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n do_v not_o with_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v who_o shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n if_o the_o two_o part_n of_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o any_o person_n the_o dissent_v of_o the_o three_o part_n shall_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v he_o who_o be_v elect_v 2._o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n confer_v by_o octavianus_n and_o guido_n who_o now_o be_v account_v schismatics_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a neither_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o archdeacon_n or_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o parish_n before_o he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n 4._o that_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n do_v not_o overcharge_v the_o church_n of_o their_o bound_n with_o unnecessary_a charge_n &_o expense_n special_o the_o church_n that_o be_v poor_a if_o a_o bishop_n admit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o place_n that_o may_v afford_v unto_o he_o 5._o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n let_v the_o bishop_n himself_o sustain_v he_o until_o he_o provide_v a_o live_n for_o he_o except_o he_o be_v able_a of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n to_o sustain_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v excomunicat_a or_o suspend_v from_o his_o office_n 6._o before_o he_o be_v lawful_o warn_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o except_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o deserve_v summar_n excommunication_n that_o no_o reward_n be_v take_v for_o admit_v man_n to_o spiritual_a office_n 7._o and_o that_o no_o money_n be_v take_v for_o blessing_n they_o that_o be_v marry_v or_o for_o ministration_n of_o any_o other_o sacrment_n for_o at_o this_o time_n marriage_n be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v pronise_v to_o any_o man_n before_o it_o be_v vacant_a 7._o by_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o possessor_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a thing_n to_o put_v any_o man_n in_o expectation_n of_o another_o man_n living_n whereby_o he_o may_v wish_v his_o brother_n death_n and_o when_o any_o place_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v vacant_a let_v it_o be_v plant_v again_o within_o six_o month_n or_o else_o he_o who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o plantation_n shall_v loose_v it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o chapitar_n or_o metrapolitan_a bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o provide_v the_o vacant_a place_n that_o the_o brethren_n call_v templarij_fw-la or_o hospitales_fw-la shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n 9_o by_o receive_v church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o laicke_n people_n by_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o burial_n person_n excommunicate_v nor_o by_o admit_v &_o depose_v presbyter_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o fraternity_n which_o they_o have_v multiply_v in_o many_o place_n they_o shall_v not_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v disobey_v this_o ordinance_n shall_v undergo_v the_o discipline_n &_o their_o action_n in_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n 10._o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o gain_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v no_o good_n as_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o themselves_o 11._o man_n admit_v to_o holy_a order_n let_v they_o either_o live_v continent_o without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n or_o otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o live_n 12._o subdeacons_n and_o other_o in_o law_n office_n who_o be_v sustain_v in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o not_o appear_v as_o procurator_n and_o advocate_n before_o secular_a judge_n except_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o himself_o 2.4_o or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v question_v like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n that_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v himself_o with_o worldly_a business_n etc._n etc._n 13._o let_v such_o man_n be_v prefer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n who_o will_v be_v actuallie_o resident_a with_o their_o people_n and_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o own_o person_n otherwise_o let_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o office_n and_o benefice_n confer_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o who_o do_v confer_v they_o without_o these_o condition_n let_v he_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o confer_v office_n and_o benefice_n 14._o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o vice_n smell_v of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n and_o be_v perilous_a to_o the_o people_n who_o soul_n be_v neglect_v by_o pastor_n attentive_a to_o the_o world_n heap_v up_o riches_n and_o not_o careful_a to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n by_o this_o also_o many_o worthy_a man_n be_v overseen_a who_o travel_n may_v be_v worthy_o bestow_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n moreover_o some_o laicke_n
be_v bold_a without_o consent_n of_o bishop_n to_o place_n and_o to_o displace_v pastor_n &_o to_o distribute_v ecclesiastical_a live_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o burden_n churchman_n with_o exaction_n and_o taxation_n whensoever_o they_o please_v this_o form_n of_o do_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n and_o he_o who_o receive_v a_o church_n from_o a_o laicke_n person_n without_o his_o own_o bishop_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o case_n he_o persevere_v obstinate_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o laicke_n person_n who_o transfer_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n to_o other_o laicke_n person_n they_o who_o receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n churchman_n who_o have_v accquire_v riches_n by_o church-rent_n howsoever_o they_o die_v 15._o let_v their_o good_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o because_o some_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o some_o part_n who_o permit_v they_o who_o they_o call_v decani_fw-la for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o his_o office_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o confer_v any_o such_o office_n let_v not_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o few_o person_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o hinder_v the_o ordination_n of_o they_o who_o be_v think_v meet_v by_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o eclesiasticall_a office_n if_o a_o question_n arise_v 17._o concern_v presentation_n of_o diverse_a person_n to_o one_o church_n or_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o patronage_n if_o the_o foresay_a question_n be_v not_o decide_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n the_o bishop_n shall_v place_v in_o the_o church_n the_o man_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o worthy_a see_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o provident_a mother_n 18._o shall_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a parent_n want_v the_o benefit_n of_o good_a education_n in_o learning_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n a_o worthy_a benefice_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o end_n the_o teacher_n receive_v a_o competent_a reward_n for_o his_o travel_n a_o patent_n door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o learning_n diverse_a church_n be_v so_o heavy_o over-loadned_n with_o tribute_n and_o taxation_n by_o consul_n 19_o governor_n of_o town_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v worse_o than_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pharaoh_n 47.22_o for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o ordinary_a of_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o ordinary_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o wherefore_o they_o sell_v not_o their_o ground_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o but_o now_o all_o charge_n of_o civil_a affair_n be_v lay_v upon_o god_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n desist_v in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o such_o do_v except_o the_o prelate_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o country_n will_v voluntary_o consent_v to_o support_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o laique_n 20._o see_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o our_o predecessor_n of_o good_a memory_n condemn_v the_o spectacle_n on_o market-daye_n and_o holy-day_n for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o valour_n and_o strength_n skirmish_v one_o against_o another_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n these_o spectacle_n be_v also_o damn_v by_o we_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v slay_v in_o they_o let_v he_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 21._o this_o contain_v a_o commandment_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n 22._o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o exaction_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n 23._o person_n disease_v with_o leprosy_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o own_o church_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n 24._o they_o who_o furnish_v armour_n to_o the_o saracen_n who_o fight_v against_o christian_n or_o who_o take_v christian_n prisoner_n who_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o lawful_a calling_n or_o who_o spoil_n they_o who_o have_v make_v ship_n wrack_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 25._o manifest_a usurer_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o offering_n 26._o jew_n and_o saracen_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v christian_a servant_n in_o their_o house_n no_o not_o under_o pretence_n of_o education_n of_o their_o child_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o a_o jew_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o if_o any_o jew_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v seclude_v from_o his_o possession_n 27._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n after_o a_o smooth_a preface_n that_o pope_n leo_n say_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v content_a with_o a_o priestly_a judgement_n but_o use_v not_o bloody_a revenge_n always_o pope_n alexander_n in_o this_o council_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o borrow_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n in_o gasconie_n tholuse_n and_o other_o part_n these_o he_o call_v cathari_n patrini_fw-la or_o publicani_fw-la but_o out_o of_o question_n they_o be_v valdenses_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o lion_n pope_n alexander_n will_v grant_v they_o no_o corner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o meitate_v by_o his_o cruel_a edict_n all_o prince_n noble_n lord_n governor_n to_o pursue_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hostility_n promise_v to_o they_o who_o so_o do_v if_o they_o be_v under_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n indulgence_n and_o relaxation_n of_o two_o year_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o to_o those_o who_o do_v zealous_o pursue_v they_o such_o security_n in_o their_o person_n and_o good_n as_o use_v to_o be_v confer_v to_o such_o person_n as_o visit_v the_o holy_a grave_n and_o be_v take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n other_o of_o arragon_n navarre_n and_o other_o place_n who_o also_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o who_o practise_v against_o christian_n all_o kind_n of_o merciless_a in_o humanity_n neither_o spare_a sex_n nor_o age_n i_o can_v understand_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o heretic_n he_o mean_v for_o their_o heresy_n be_v not_o express_v centurie_n xiii_o lateranense_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ratify_v also_o the_o grecian_n be_v ordain_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n council_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o detest_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o the_o grecian_n so_o abhor_v that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v mass_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o latin_a priest_n have_v touch_v until_o it_o have_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o latin_a priest_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v and_o final_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o syria_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o that_o procession_n supplication_n and_o fasting_n shall_v be_v keep_v monthly_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a obtain_n of_o it_o lugdunense_n likewise_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o gregorius_n the_o ten_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n where_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a who_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o theodorus_n luscaris_n son_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n note_n have_v usurp_v the_o empire_n this_o michael_n i_o say_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o other_o grecian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condiscend_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o say_a emperor_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v among_o other_o christian_n in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v conclude_v that_o
council_n of_o basil_n with_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n counsel_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o die_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o council_n eugenius_n take_v upon_o he_o great_a boldness_n and_o first_o hold_v a_o contrary_a council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o afterward_o at_o florence_n pretend_v that_o he_o behove_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o greek_n for_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o the_o west_n church_n who_o because_o they_o will_v no_o way_n pass_v the_o alps_n he_o be_v compel_v for_o their_o commodity_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n in_o some_o near_a place_n depose_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n although_o weaken_v by_o the_o emperor_n death_n proceed_v not_o the_o less_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o elect_a amedeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v foelix_n the_o five_o to_o this_o council_n be_v the_o bohemian_n and_o moravians_n invite_v who_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a surety_n and_o pledge_n for_o their_o safe_a passage_n &_o return_v again_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n by_o who_o earnest_a travel_n it_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o bohemian_n and_o moravians_n shall_v have_v the_o communion_n celebrat_fw-mi unto_o they_o under_o both_o kind_n life_n the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n be_v write_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o and_o like_v well_o of_o the_o proceed_n and_o determination_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o write_n and_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v for_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o the_o say_a rector_n which_o come_v into_o his_o hand_n reprove_v the_o rudeness_n and_o rashness_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_n council_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o one_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o silvius_n who_o by_o his_o learned_a write_n advance_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o papal_a dignity_n himself_o turn_v his_o coat_n and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a filthy_a pride_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o magnify_v itself_o not_o only_o above_o the_o church_n but_o also_o make_v itself_o companion_n to_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n florence_n 1439._o while_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v yet_o sit_v undissolue_v eugenius_n the_o four_o perceive_v that_o matter_n go_v against_o he_o in_o basil_n he_o hold_v a_o contrary_a council_n at_o florence_n where_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n there_o present_a be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o admit_v purgatory_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o church_n of_o grecia_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a assent_n at_o their_o come_n home_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o a_o public_a execration_n they_o do_v condemn_v afterward_o all_o those_o legate_n which_o have_v consent_v to_o those_o article_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o council_n that_o the_o grecian_n who_o agree_v to_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v content_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o note_n the_o people_n a_o bull_n of_o agreement_n which_o they_o call_v bulla_n consensus_fw-la and_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o that_o point_n of_o doccrine_n be_v not_o think_v a_o sufficient_a impediment_n to_o stay_v the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o agreement_n howbeit_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v do_v themselves_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n &_o their_o bulla_n consensus_fw-la they_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n &_o unity_n among_o the_o protestant_n because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n josephus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v &_o eugenius_n require_v that_o present_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n another_o shall_v be_v choose_v but_o to_o this_o the_o grecian_n will_v not_o agree_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o church_n there_o the_o emperor_n paleologus_fw-la after_o his_o return_v live_v not_o long_o empire_n and_o final_o this_o agreement_n be_v count_v of_o the_o grecian_n infortunat_a and_o a_o evil_a presage_n immediate_o before_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o oriental_a empire_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n for_o within_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o agreement_n at_o florence_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n emperor_n of_o turk_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o brother_n of_o paleologus_fw-la be_v slay_v and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v cut_v off_o centurie_n xvi_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n tridentinum_n 1546._o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paulus_n the_o three_o in_o the_o first_o session_n thereof_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n prima_fw-la declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o session_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v and_o confirm_v secunda_fw-la and_o that_o be_v keep_v the_o four_o of_o february_n tertia_fw-la the_o three_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v only_o be_v use_v and_o account_v authentic_a in_o church_n and_o school_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v this_o to_o expound_v they_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v they_o before_o as_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n account_v holy_a and_o canonicke_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v quartâ—_n the_o four_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o june_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o our_o nature_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o sin_n until_o we_o give_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n thereto_o and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n plain_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n their_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n they_o lenify_v their_o decree_n again_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o indeed_o but_o because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n &_o tend_v also_o thereto_o howbeit_o with_o those_o father_n licence_n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o he_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n proper_o and_o indeed_o also_o in_o this_o session_n they_o decern_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n quinta_fw-la in_o the_o five_o session_n be_v decern_v that_o even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o his_o regeneration_n there_o remain_v a_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a which_o be_v waken_v by_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o be_v a_o fellow-bearer_n with_o his_o grace_n sexta_fw-la in_o the_o six_o session_n be_v conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n and_o that_o our_o justification_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o free_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o septima_fw-la the_o seven_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o three_o of_o march_n an_z 1547._o wherein_o be_v decern_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o
eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n after_o this_o seven_o session_n the_o pope_n physician_n affirm_v that_o the_o air_n of_o trent_n be_v corrupt_v bononia_n whereupon_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v move_v to_o depart_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n remain_v still_o at_o trent_n be_v command_v by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v gather_v in_o ausbrugh_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o have_v induce_v the_o most_o part_n by_o menace_n and_o threaten_n and_o some_o also_o by_o allure_a promise_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n together_o with_o his_o ambassador_n mendoza_n desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v retire_v to_o bononia_n to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n trent_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o germany_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v induce_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n harden_v the_o pope_n heart_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n but_o upon_o strict_a condition_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o remain_v yet_o still_o at_o trent_n shall_v first_o come_v to_o bononia_n 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v make_v good_a that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n shall_v absolute_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n to_o be_v gather_v again_o at_o trent_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n free_o and_o safe_o when_o they_o please_v and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o will_v think_v good_a bononia_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n mendoza_n see_v that_o his_o master_n petition_n be_v little_o set_v by_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o translate_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n and_o therefore_o protest_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n thus_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o paulus_n the_o three_o have_v a_o end_n and_o their_o remain_v together_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v two_o year_n the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1551._o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n prima_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v the_o first_o of_o september_n abbas_n bollosanus_fw-la ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n trent_n appear_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o disturb_v with_o war_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o land_n to_o trent_n next_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o convention_n keep_v at_o trent_n for_o a_o general_a council_n but_o for_o a_o convention_n gather_v for_o the_o weal_n of_o a_o few_o not_o for_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o convention_n the_o second_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o eleven_o day_n of_o october_n secunda_fw-la wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v confirm_v yet_o diverse_a question_n pertain_v to_o those_o matter_n be_v defert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o also_o they_o grant_v their_o safe_a conduct_n tertia_fw-la the_o three_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 25._o of_o november_n wherein_o be_v confirm_v that_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n â—eiected_v will_v have_v give_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n repel_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o title_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v war_n in_o germany_n between_o charles_n the_o emperor_n up_o and_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hasty_a dissolution_n of_o the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n julius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o cullen_n make_v haste_n to_o return_v to_o germany_n likewise_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hear_v that_o duke_n maurice_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o augsburg_n return_v home_o &_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n alone_o who_o remain_v a_o space_n behind_o the_o rest_n at_o trent_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o the_o 29._o of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o put_v off_o the_o council_n till_o a_o new_a meeting_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_v the_o three_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n suppose_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v meet_v again_o within_o two_o year_n nevertheless_o there_o intervene_v nine_o year_n before_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v again_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o under_o who_o the_o second_o meeting_n be_v succeed_v marcellus_n who_o live_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o after_o he_o paulus_n the_o four_o who_o govern_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o 27._o day_n and_o after_o he_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o who_o time_n this_o last_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v appoint_v prima_fw-la their_o first_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 18._o day_n of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o book_n write_v by_o diverse_a author_n since_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o heresy_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v view_v and_o revise_v and_o that_o all_o who_o have_v fall_v back_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o return_v again_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a clemency_n and_o indulgence_n if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v the_o second_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 26._o secunda_fw-la day_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o certain_a person_n be_v special_o nominate_v and_o choose_v to_o examine_v those_o book_n which_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n likewise_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o council_n with_o peaceable_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o contention_n and_o heat_n and_o safe_a conductor_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o who_o will_v come_v thereto_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o session_n nothing_o be_v do_v quarta_fw-la but_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o five_o session_n keep_v the_o 26._o quinta_fw-la day_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1562._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o like_fw-mi people_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v concern_v the_o outward_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n provide_v the_o substance_n be_v keep_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v find_v expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o receiver_n the_o six_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o september_n sexta_fw-la anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a &_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemmoration_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v the_o seven_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n septima_fw-la of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1563._o wherein_o certain_a canon_n be_v set_v forth_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o eight_o session_n octava_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o decree_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o roman_a church_n assemble_v at_o trent_n as_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o cast_v out_o her_o froth_n and_o filth_n to_o the_o shore_n lay_v aside_o all_o shame_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n they_o pronounce_v all_o man_n to_o be_v accurse_v note_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o
from_o paganism_n and_o arianism_n whereby_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n concern_v aurelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n memnon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n some_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n neither_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n and_o brevity_n whereunto_o i_o study_v permit_v i_o to_o write_v of_o every_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o i_o read_v in_o this_o centurie_n centurie_n vi._n patriarch_n of_o rome_n anastatius_fw-la to_o gelasius_n succeed_v anastatius_fw-la the_o second_o and_o govern_v 1._o year_n 2._o month_n 24._o day_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o admit_v to_o his_o fellowship_n photinus_n a_o deacon_n who_o foelix_n and_o gelasius_n have_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n vitispontif_a platina_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o arrius_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o secret_a business_n the_o very_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n punish_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a judgement_n but_o i_o ground_n nothing_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n but_o so_o much_o as_o make_v against_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o flatter_v symmachus_n to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v symmachus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o when_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n great_a sedition_n be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n the_o other_o laurentius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n pontiff_n a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o ravenna_n and_o there_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v ratify_v he_o continue_v in_o office_n 15_o year_n 6_o month_n 22._o day_n hormâ—sda_n the_o successor_n of_o symmachus_n sit_v 9_o year_n 18._o day_n who_o by_o commandment_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n and_o reign_v in_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n of_o new_a again_o likewise_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n anastatius_fw-la and_o to_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o anastatius_fw-la answer_v with_o proud_a word_n nos_fw-la imperare_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperari_fw-la nolumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v command_v but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v command_v likewise_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n puff_v up_o in_o pride_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emp._n despise_a the_o counsel_n of_o hermisda_n moreover_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o deal_v in_o humanlie_a with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hormisda_n pontif._n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o old_a and_o break_a ship_n with_o straight_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o harbour_n in_o grecia_n note_n but_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n towards_o italy_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o ship_n arrive_v safe_o at_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v overspread_v in_o rome_n but_o hormisda_n take_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v constantina_n john_n the_o first_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_a 2._o to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o theodoricus_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n again_o else_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v expect_v all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o b._n john_n with_o many_o tear_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o theodoricus_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o year_n 8._o month_n foelix_fw-la 4._o the_o successor_n of_o john_n 1._o continue_v in_o office_n 4._o year_n 2._o month_n platina_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 7._o this_o custom_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n foelix_fw-la 4_o succeed_v bonifacius_n 2._o who_o the_o grecian_n call_v agathon_n 2._o but_o both_o name_n sound_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n dâ—seâ—â—uâ—_n he_o minister_v 2._o year_n 2._o day_n in_o his_o time_n eulalius_n b._n of_o carthage_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o bonifacius_n take_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a insult_a in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashancd_v to_o writ_n of_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n august_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o swell_v in_o pride_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o against_o his_o predecessor_n bonifacius_n 1._o &_o coelestinus_n who_o his_o predecessor_n most_o just_o have_v excommunicate_v 10._o but_o now_o say_v he_o eulalius_n have_v confess_v the_o fault_n of_o aurelius_n &_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o submit_v himself_o in_o humble_a manner_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v receive_v again_o unto_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n mark_v here_o how_o they_o who_o will_v impair_v a_o jot_n of_o that_o suprenacy_n whereat_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aim_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n how_o holy_a modest_a &_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v note_n &_o a_o vain_a timorous_a &_o beastly_a body_n eulalius_n be_v prefer_v to_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n to_o aug._n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o to_o a_o grave_a council_n of_o mothan_fw-ge 200._o father_n only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n be_v now_o approach_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o supremacy_n be_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v that_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o mount_n tarpeius_n even_o against_o august_n himself_o &_o against_o reverend_a council_n 2._o john_n 2._o be_v successor_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 2._o year_n 4._o month_n he_o be_v call_v for_o his_o eloquence_n mercurius_n or_o nuntius_fw-la jovis_fw-la agapetus_n agapetus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n 2._o uâ—der_n the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n have_v scarce_o liberty_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o own_o flock_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v b._n of_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n justinian_n by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o emp._n intend_a to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o amalasunta_n his_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o unhonest_a cause_n &_o a_o unseemly_a message_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o historiographer_n that_o justinian_n secret_o solicit_v agapetus_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o that_o agapetus_n answer_v unto_o he_o courageous_o pontif._n that_o he_o suppose_v he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n but_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v dioclesian_n this_o liberty_n be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v good_a to_o justinian_n and_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n more_o serious_o than_o before_o and_o depose_v anthemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o place_v menas_n a_o bishop_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o room_n afterward_o agapetus_n die_v at_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eleven_o month_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o chest_n of_o lead_n and_o transport_v to_o rome_n silverius_n the_o son_n of_o hormisda_n silverius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o agapetus_n theodatus_fw-la